[Page 1]

Pages 1 - 289 -- "Readings in U.S.A. and Canada", 1948 (Volume 184).

PETER'S FIRST EPISTLE AS BEARING ON THE PRESENT MOMENT (1)

1 Peter 1:1 - 25

J.T. The first epistle by Peter is selected at this time because it is believed that this epistle enters peculiarly into the present moment. Perhaps we may also look a little into the second epistle if time permits. The present time involves the government of God, not His direct government but His indirect government. Although His direct government is much alluded to in these epistles it is not the general thought in them. It is a question of the position of the believers at the beginning, that is to say, those who are of the circumcision, and as of it and having had a place with God earlier they are viewed as scattered, as sojourners; that is to say, they are not in their own land. There may be a comparison drawn between their position and ours, for in our case there has been a change, a revival after departure.

The general position of the assembly is, you might say, altered because it has become a mere profession, as judaism had become. Christianity has now become this in a public sense and we have to accept this and to see how we are to move in relation to the assembly in a spiritual sense; not simply viewed publicly but, in a spiritual sense, because the assembly still exists, as indeed Judaism existed when the epistle of James was written and even when Peter's epistle was written. James says, "to the twelve tribes which are in the dispersion, greeting" James 1:1. That is to say, the position was there, but it was only true spiritually because they were scattered. Peter's thought is to link them up with

[Page 2]

the assembly although he hardly ever mentions the assembly. That is another thing that might be noted. At the same time the Lord calls them in, according to Matthew, because of Peter's confession; not his profession, but his confession. He had listened to what was said as to the Son of man, who He was; and the question is now, dear brethren, as to the titles that the Lord Jesus has, whatever they may be, that whether it is 'Son of man' or 'Son of God' we should be intelligent about them. Peter hardly ever mentions the Son of God, only once indeed, and that in his second epistle. I am referring to these facts because it is important that the brethren should have them in their minds. So when the Lord raised the question as to who the Son of man was Peter said, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God" Matthew 16:16. That is what he said, one of the greatest confessions one could make then or now. The Lord says, "Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in the heavens" Matthew 16:17.

So that we are on spiritual lines. I mean as regards the epistle of Peter we are on spiritual lines; but at the same time we are on governmental lines. Matters have grown into governmental positions and brethren have to understand that this refers to them in their working relations, in their household relations, and in their business relations, so that we know where we are and know how to speak of our circumstances. The Lord says to Peter, "Thou art Peter", Matthew 16:17, a word we should all take to heart as to what we are spiritually. The word 'Peter' covers the reality of christianity; it is a question of what the believer is as a christian and because he is a christian. So the Lord says, "Thou art Peter", Matthew 16:17, and the next thing is "I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens; and whatsoever thou mayest bind upon the earth shall be bound in the heavens" Matthew 16:19.

[Page 3]

One refers to this so that the brethren might understand what we are, each of us, spiritually, and what our relations with God are. Peter's relations with God were not simply connected with the assembly but with governmental matters; it is a question of the government of things. So the Lord says, "Thou art Peter, and on this rock I will build my assembly" Matthew 16:17. That is to say, the assembly belongs to Christ, a very important matter to keep before us. The assembly belongs to Christ and to Christ only; it still has that status, so that we know where we are in that sense. But then there is the government that Peter was brought into as the book of Acts shows. Acts 10 indicates that the gentiles were brought into the assembly publicly. Therefore it is a question of the dear brethren having all these things in their minds so that in dealing with matters they know what is meant; because if we are to understand and gather help in our souls in these meetings we have to learn to name things. God begins with the idea of naming things, Adam was constituted with intelligence by which to name things. He named the creatures, and it was he who named the woman, not God. He says, "This time it is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh" Genesis 2:23. So that as rightly understood it is a question of Christ in that sense, the assembly is bone of His bones and flesh of His flesh. So if the dear brethren will be free to say what they have in mind, as to whether what I say is the truth or not, I shall be thankful, for it is a time of speaking the truth and being of the truth.

S.McC. Would the thought of "sanctification of the Spirit" 1 Peter 1:2 strengthen what you have been referring to as to what is spiritual, in contrast to fleshly sanctification in judaism?

J.T. That is a point to keep in mind, that we are not simply christians by name or profession, but by sanctification. The position is that we are sanctified;

[Page 4]

as it says, "elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, by sanctification of the Spirit" 1 Peter 1:2; not simply that we are called such, but we are such because of sanctification. Whatever the word 'sanctification' may mean, that is the position. The christians here are "elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father" 1 Peter 1:2, not only called that, but "by sanctification of the Spirit, unto the obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ" 1 Peter 1:2. That is a term that Peter would understand as extending back to the Old Testament; it is a question of the "sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ" 1 Peter 1:2, that is to say, it is His blood; not the blood of bulls and goats, but His blood.

Ques. Do you mean that the expression, "by sanctification", means that it is evidently so by their filling their part as allotted to them?

J.T. Just so, it is evidently so. It was not simply a question of professing christians but they were evidently sanctified; that is in our case that the Spirit of God possesses us; we are governed by Him.

J.H.E. Paul could say, "By the grace of God I am what I am", 1 Corinthians 15:10.

J.T. Quite so, but that meant his apostleship; in the main that was his apostleship.

A.R. Do you think that in John 1 the Lord Jesus is seen as the last Adam? He calls Peter 'Cephas', "thou shalt be called Cephas"; so he is called 'Peter' in Matthew 16. In Genesis 1 Adam named the animals, but in John 1 Peter is named Cephas.

J.T. Very good, "thou shalt be called". The Lord is speaking as the last Adam; He said, "Thou shalt be called Cephas" Matthew 16:17, and the meaning is that Peter is a stone.

Ques. Why, in an epistle that deals so much with the government of God, should this thought of election come in?

[Page 5]

J.T. I think it is that Peter would deal with christianity in a true sense. We shall see that the government of God comes in our relations down here, but Peter is really dealing with christianity. That is what is in mind; although he is dealing with the circumcision, he is dealing with christianity.

A.N.W. Is that why he brings the Trinity in? "The foreknowledge of God the Father", the "sanctification of the Spirit", and "the blood of Jesus Christ" 1 Peter 1:2. He brings in the whole Trinity right from the outset. I wondered if that confirmed what you said, that he has the whole of christianity before him.

J.T. I am glad you bring that up because it is one of the most important questions that could be asked. Peter has a great place in Matthew. It is said, "first … Peter" Matthew 10:2 there -- he is the leading apostle according to Matthew. Matthew tells us about the baptismal formula, that it is "to the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit" Matthew 28:19; that is, one name but three Persons. It is the Godhead that is in mind, but one name covering it. Hence it is a question of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit is covered in that name; if it is mentioned, the Holy Spirit is covered in it.

Ques. Is that what you had in mind in Matthew 16, that immediately the relation of the Father and the Son is mentioned you have the Lord speaking to Peter of "my assembly"?

J.T. Just so.

Rem. The Spirit is implied in the economy.

J.T. The Spirit is implied in the economy; that is a good word. Therefore the importance that the Spirit should have, which I doubt that He has had in a full sense among the brethren. But I do not intend to bring that forward just now, only that it was mentioned before that the three Persons are involved here, and of course They are involved at Pentecost

[Page 6]

as the Spirit came down. The gospel is preached by the Spirit sent from heaven, not simply come, but sent. The Lord Jesus is not said to be sent from heaven; He is sent, of course, as on earth, but the Spirit is sent from heaven.

S.McC. What do you see in that, being sent from heaven?

J.T. I think it is to show how the blessed Spirit takes a lowly place. He is here as the sent One but He is still nevertheless one of the Trinity, of the Godhead, and if He takes a lowly place we are not to despise Him on that account. We are to have a clear apprehension of Him in His infiniteness as part of the Godhead. If God is mentioned as such, then the Spirit is included.

Rem. So that if persons are baptised and brought on to christian ground, it is in relation to the full revelation of God in the present economy.

J.T. Quite so, and not only that, but the Spirit is a divine Person, and if He is spoken to as indicated in the Old Testament Scriptures, the authority of the Old Testament remains unbroken. The Lord Himself says the Scripture cannot be broken.

J.R.H. What difference do you see between the Spirit of God descending on the Lord as a dove and His being sent from heaven? I had in mind the word 'descending' and then 'sent'.

J.T. I think it is to bring out the greatness of Christ really. It was at the time of the Lord's baptism. The one who was sent to baptise was told that he should see the Spirit descending upon Him; "Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending … he it is who baptises with the Holy Spirit" John 1:33. There it is 'descending', not 'sent'. Of course that is a question of a divine Person, a Person who has power to descend as well as to ascend.

Ques. Could it be said that the economy is in full operation when the Spirit is sent from heaven?

[Page 7]

J.T. I think that is good, in full operation, and the Spirit is in subjection in that too.

S.McC. Would you say something more as to the authority of the Old Testament Scriptures as bearing on this matter of the Spirit? Generally it is thought that in regard to doctrine we should rely more on the New Testament. Would you say more about the authority of the Old?

J.T. "Every scripture is divinely inspired, and profitable", it says 2 Timothy 3:16. So that Scripture has its own authority whether in the Old Testament or the New. That is, it has authority. It is divinely inspired and whatever it says has to be bowed to; only if it is a question of Paul's missions and offices, it is only spiritual and intelligent that we should refer to him. If it is a matter under his office, such as the mystery, it is only intelligent that we should refer to him first, but not altogether, because the fact that a scripture belongs to the Old Testament does not weaken its authority. It would be entirely wrong to say that it did.

S.McC. What you have now said is very helpful indeed. Do you mean that the matter of the Holy Spirit as you have been referring to Him does not necessarily lie within the scope of Paul's commission, although involved in it?

J.T. Yes, not necessarily. The types speak of Him in a very full way, especially Genesis 24; it speaks of the Holy Spirit in type and that type has the same force as if it were in the New Testament.

Ques. Is it noteworthy that Paul's word in Timothy, "Every scripture is divinely inspired, and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, for instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may be complete, fully fitted to every good work" 2 Timothy 3:16, refers largely to the Old Testament scriptures?

[Page 8]

J.T. Very good, I am glad you bring that up, "every scripture"; so that we must have every Scripture to have the full thought.

E.A.L. Should we be helped by bearing in mind that the Lord quoted from the Old Testament?

J.T. Quite so. The New Testament did not exist, you mean. The Lord said, "The scripture cannot be broken" John 10:35, and that stands as much now as it did then.

J.R.H. Does not the Lord Jesus raise the question, "If ye do not believe his [Moses'] writings, how shall ye believe my words"? John 5:47.

J.T. Quite so. What we are saying now is, I would say, fundamental for the brethren to have in their minds. Not that we wish to emphasise this particular phase of the truth. We have Peter before us at the moment -- but at the same time what we are saying now is fundamental and very important at the present time. And that is the idea at these general meetings, to bring out what is important at any given time.

Rem. If a certain matter that is before us is not referred to in the New Testament, but is in the Old Testament types, it is still authoritative.

J.T. That is fundamental, I would say. I use that word designedly so that the brethren might be on sure ground in what we are saying.

Ques. The Lord Jesus spoke of making void the word of God. Would that confirm it?

J.T. Just so; how easily it could be done, too, in the similes we use and the like! In our preachings and in our teachings how easily we can make void the word of God!

Ques. Is it by vain conversation? Peter speaks of being redeemed from the "vain conversation" of the fathers in this very chapter 1 Peter 1:18.

J.T. That is another thing from which we are redeemed: here it is not from the world or from our

[Page 9]

sins, but from vain traditions. We are redeemed from them, and the world is full of them, vain traditions.

Ques. Going back to your opening remarks in regard of the government of God as it descended on Judaism as refusing Christ, has it not descended on christendom as having turned away from the truth? The position is governmentally fixed on mere profession; is that what you have in mind?

J.T. I am not so sure that I would say that of the profession of christianity, because after all there are many genuine christians there.

Ques. I mean mere profession. Is it not noticeable now that the deterioration in what is established is extraordinarily accelerated?

J.T. It is accelerated, as you say. At the same time, while real christians exist in the profession you hesitate to make the pronouncement too general because you have to distinguish when we speak of christianity or christians as to whether they are real or not. The unreal ones might appear to be real and therefore I think we should hesitate to fix a judgment on them.

Rem. I can see we need to guard that. I was thinking more of the pernicious doctrines which are gaining ground that have not a shred of truth in them; which is so much a phase of the last days.

J.T. Just so: Unitarianism, for instance, and Christian Science, doctrines that simply make men apostate. But at the same time you take the mass of those in christendom, Baptists and the like, there are many of them real; so that I just wonder if we should not make the distinction, because God has not yet cast off christendom altogether. In fact He is going on with the assembly and that is His chief interest on earth. But whatever the Jews are doing today, the Jews are simply apostate.

[Page 10]

Ques. What had you in mind in using the word government just now?

J.T. What I have in mind immediately is in the opening words of our chapter: "Peter, apostle of Jesus Christ, to the sojourners of the dispersion", 1 Peter 1:1. Where were the sojourners? Where were they dispersed? That is a question of government; God did that. That is all that I had in mind, because the dispersion alludes to something that has happened among the Jews, even the real ones. These are real ones and they are dispersed; they are not in their own land.

Rem. I just wanted to get clear in my mind how far you wished us to go on that line.

J.T. The government of God extends too to what is current with God in the world today; what the brethren are now engaged in, for instance. The word in 1 Peter 2:13 is, "Be in subjection therefore to every human institution … whether to the king as supreme …", that is spoken to christians. If they were living in the reign of David they would think of him as king; but the king today is not David, nor anyone who has any place with God spiritually, but he is an official to maintain government. Therefore I would say that the President has his place, that he has a governmental position over us as we sit here today. And we respect him; "the king as supreme", as Peter says. "Be in subjection therefore to every human institution for the Lord's sake; whether to the king as supreme, or to rulers as sent by him, for vengeance on evil-doers, and praise to them that do well" 1 Peter 2:13,14. Well now, the President has that position today, and we respect him; but he is not David, he is not Christ. Still, he has a governmental position and God has placed him there as He placed Nebuchadnezzar and Cyrus in their offices.

Ques. In your prayer at the beginning you mentioned that the government of this country is only

[Page 11]

provisional until such time as the Lord comes. Would it not help us to be subject to the governments if we saw them in that light?

J.T. I think it would. And so if a question comes up of need among the brethren, even physical need, there is no reason why we should not recognise the authorities of the city in accepting help because God has appointed them to look after these things.

Rem. They are God's ministers for good.

J.T. Exactly. Many do not see that; they think of the authorities as if they were synonymous with the world; whereas they are not just that. We have to be intelligent as to these things.

A.N.W. "Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father" 1 Peter 1:2 would be beyond, outside of all government?

J.T. It would be; in that connection we are dealing directly with God.

Ques. In speaking of government, had you in mind the government of God in relation to us as His children as well as in the more general sense through the provisional governments of the world? It says, "If ye invoke as Father him who, without regard of persons, judges according to the work of each, pass your time of sojourn in fear" 1 Peter 1:17. I wondered whether you had in mind that side as well as the more public position.

J.T. The position of children is more directly under God.

Rem. I wondered whether you had that in mind in your opening remarks and whether the sense that we are "elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father" 1 Peter 1:2 would not greatly help us to get the gain of all God's dealings with us?

J.T. Quite so. We are under the Father, of course. Therefore we treat our children accordingly, and point out to them that we are invoking God as Father for their benefit.

[Page 12]

G.McP. How would the government of God work out in the assembly in the local setting?

J.T. It is a question of what item you refer to. We are speaking now of the king as supreme and of those appointed by him. If we are doing anything involving relations with him it is a question of the government of God and we have to regard him; if it is your employer, you have to regard him.

G.McP. I was thinking of how Peter was used of God in the book of the Acts to discern Ananias and Sapphira, and of how the government of God exposed the whole thing.

J.T. You mean that what happened to Ananias and Sapphira was the government of God? Well, that was so; but Ananias and Sapphira were not simply professors of christianity, they were real and therefore were buried. They had a burial. They are recognized as christians and the young men would bury them. Peter did not slay them; Peter did not have anything to do with their death; God did it. Therefore it was a question of God dealing governmentally with two of His children, I would say. They are people who are christians and have to come under the government of God. They die. Paul said, "Many among you are weak and infirm, and a good many are fallen asleep", 1 Corinthians 11:30. That is government, but it is on those who are really God's people. It is quite in order to bring that up; but what I had in mind was this question of sojourners and the position of the Jews, and then the relative connection with our position now, because we have come into a revival. Peter was dealing with the ancient people of God and they had come into a revival. They were born again. Now the word 'again' means, not simply that they were born again in the ordinary sense, but that, as belonging to an ancient system that God had honoured and instituted really, they are revived. And we are revived into

[Page 13]

christianity. We are revived in relation to that which has a great place with God; that is, the assembly.

Ques. You are speaking of the recovery now?

J.T. That is right, one hundred and fifty years ago. That is to say we are revived to something that had been there before.

Ques. You mean the truth of the assembly?

J.T. Yes, it had been lost.

E.C.T. Your exercise is that we should be in it livingly, as real christians?

J.T. That is the idea. That is what Peter meant. It is a question whether we are in the genuineness of it, whether we belong to the revival, not simply to christianity but to the revival of it.

E.C.T. The more spiritual we are the better sojourners we should be.

A.R. Do you mean we should all be living stones?

J.T. We shall come to that in the next chapter; that is true; it is a question of being living stones. Verse 3 says, "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, according to his great mercy, has begotten us again" -- not simply 'begotten us' but "begotten us again" -- "to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from among the dead, to an incorruptible and undefiled and unfading inheritance" 1 Peter 1:3. That is, He has "begotten us again"; what was there before is now revived. It is a living hope, a real one.

C.A.M. In connection with revival in Peter would you say that he is looking back through the Old Testament, and every matter that was referred to there is made living, as for instance the thought of the inheritance, and the sprinkling of the blood and everything that God had suggested in the books of Moses?

J.T. Just so. Then he adds to what we have already quoted, "to an incorruptible and undefiled and unfading inheritance, reserved in the heavens

[Page 14]

for you" 1 Peter 1:4; that is to say, the christians are now, through Peter, being reminded of their heavenly part, not in the literal Canaan but in the heavens, He goes on, "you, who are kept guarded by the power of God through faith for salvation ready to be revealed in the last time", 1 Peter 1:5. "The last time" refers to all the dispensations; because it is a question of dispensations. The salvation is ready to be revealed in the last time, and that is most precious to us because we are on the eve of the last time.

Rem. That is the world to come?

J.T. Just so, that would be in mind.

Ques. There is one more dispensation after this?

J.T. The world to come is a dispensation, the millennial world is a dispensation. He goes on, "Wherein ye exult, for a little while at present, if needed, put to grief by various trials" 1 Peter 1:6. Notice that, it is the government of God in the midst of persecution. It is being credited to them -- "that the proving of your faith, much more precious than of gold which perishes, though it be proved by fire, be found to praise and glory and honour in the revelation of Jesus Christ: whom, having not seen, ye love" -- that is important -- "on whom though not now looking, but believing, ye exult with joy unspeakable and filled with the glory, receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of your souls" 1 Peter 1:6 - 9. All these verses are full of precious instruction for us, looking toward the end. We shall see all this; the end of what we are going through is the salvation of our souls in the true sense.

C.T. Would the thought in verse 3 as to "great mercy" be the basis of all these thoughts?

J.T. Quite so: "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy …" 1 Peter 1:3. The Father is the source of all this. Therefore what Peter received from the Father, that is to say, the knowledge of Christ as the Son of the

[Page 15]

living God, enters into it. The Lord recognises him as blessed because he received that revelation from the Father; "my Father who is in the heavens" Matthew 16:17, He says. So that we are dealing with the precious things of the Father although in a governmental position like this.

R.W.S. It says they were exulting. Should not the things of the assembly and heavenly matters help us locally to be buoyant and joyful and not unduly occupied with the breakdown?

J.T. Very good. The idea of buoyancy is a great matter, that the brethren are not here enjoying a holiday or the like, but buoyant in the things of heaven, having to do with the things of which God is the source.

Ques. Why is it the present tense in verse 9, "receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of your souls"?

J.T. I think the meaning is that it is imminent; it is not at a distance, although Peter does distinguish as to how God reckons time. Therefore he says that one day is as a thousand years with God, and a thousand years as one day; we have to bear that in mind. Things may be deferred but at the same time we are already in them; the Spirit of God makes everything present.

Rem. That is very good, because while the inheritance is reserved, when you come to believing you touch what is open to us at the present time.

J.T. The actual things arc here. Christianity is here; we are dealing with it. It is not something at a distance or merely objective, we are dealing with it, we belong to it.

A.B. In your opening remarks you referred to Genesis 2 twice. You referred to Adam naming the animals wholly according to God, and to man naming the woman. Is there a link in your mind with the Spirit in the earlier verses of that chapter? It

[Page 16]

says, "A river went out of Eden, to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became four main streams. The name of the one is Pison: that is it which surrounds the whole land of Havilah, where the gold is" Genesis 2:10,11. There are precious stones there. Is that in your mind?

J.T. Just so. The word 'surrounds' involves an enclosure, something that the Spirit is surrounding, the British Empire, for instance; God is mercifully surrounding that system, and this is part of it; this very country we are in now is an extension of it. That is to say, God is mercifully surrounding certain persons or things and we are happy to be in such an enclosure, because we are free in it to go into the things of God. The basis of the surroundings you speak of in Genesis 2 is the first chapter; there the Spirit of God moved on the face of the deep. Well, that is precious, because He is the basis of all this. It is a universal thought.

Rem. That would give us more freedom in prayer in regard to such matters.

J.T. Just so; it is what we began with today; we gave thanks for the President and those in power. I believe that under the government of God the President of this country at the time of the last war was used for its cessation. Some may say we are going far afield to talk like that, but it is right to talk like that, and we can count on God to come in again; we are in the midst of strenuous matters and God is coming in for us from time to time.

A.B. I was linking Genesis 2 with what Peter says here in regard to the gold that perishes; the gold that the Spirit surrounds is hardly seen in that character, is it?

J.T. If the Spirit of God is surrounding the gold, it is there to be secured. There is, for instance, something to be secured in what we are having here

[Page 17]

today, something in the way of precious light for us by which we should be built up.

S.McC. What you said a little while ago as to government would help us very much as to trade unionism which the governments are taking in hand in different parts of the world.

J.T. We had that matter up a few months ago in New Zealand, and it was a very precious thing that God came in too, in Detroit, on that point. I think He is coming in again, not only in Detroit but in the United States generally. Trade unionism has not the same place in the United States that it has elsewhere and God has done that.

Ques. You would distinguish most definitely between the enactments of such bodies and the enactments of governments?

J.T. Certainly. I have no respect for enactments of trade unions because they are not of God at all; but government is of God.

Ques. So that the "human institution" does not cover that?

J.T. No indeed!

A.R. Do you think that what goes on in the governments is what goes on in the hearts of the saints to begin with?

J.T. Well, it is a question of divine thoughts in our minds, because what goes on in the governments may exceed what we are talking about; but in general there is the thought that God has used this country in His governmental ways, even down to the matter of food. God is using it, and we should not despise it.

Ques. So that in praying for governments we would have the testimony in mind particularly?

J.T. Exactly. We have the greatest liberty every Monday night in praying for the governments. Some

[Page 18]

among us, alas, have put us through distress in that they despise the government and would not receive from the government, whereas government is of God and is toward us for good.

[Page 19]

PETER'S FIRST EPISTLE AS BEARING ON THE PRESENT MOMENT (2)

1 Peter 2:1 - 25

J.T. It is thought that we covered chapter 1 fairly well, only that the reference to being born again should be looked at a little further. There are two such references in the chapter, the first in verse 3, where it says, "who, according to his great mercy" -- referring to the Father -- "has begotten us again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from among the dead" 1 Peter 1:3. And then in verse 22 we read, "Having purified your souls by obedience to the truth to unfeigned brotherly love, love one another out of a pure heart fervently; being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the living and abiding word of God" 1 Peter 1:22,23. These passages may be compared with chapter 3 of John's gospel where we have the signal allusion, "Except anyone be born anew he cannot see the kingdom of God" John 3:3. It would seem that the brethren would do well to look at these passages and make some comparisons; they would be for our profit. That is to say, John 3 is basic as to the work of God in our souls; there it is not 'born again' but "born anew", whereas here in verse 3 it is "begotten us again"; it is a plural thought, whereas John 3 is singular. Peter says the Father has "begotten us again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from among the dead" 1 Peter 1:3. Then in verse 22 it is, "Having purified your souls by obedience to the truth to unfeigned brotherly love, love one another out of a pure heart fervently; being born again … by the living and abiding word of God" 1 Peter 1:22,23. In John 3 new birth is by the Spirit; it is a sovereign act of God, but basic, basic to the work of God generally in each of us; whereas here it is a question of the

[Page 20]

word; it is not viewed as by a divine Person, but by the living and abiding word of God. That is to say the believer is thus viewed as begotten or born by the action of the word of God; and it is to full christianity, so that all the features of the truth are seen here as attaching to a person born again. Our souls are purified, it is said, by obedience to the truth to unfeigned brotherly love, and then we are exhorted that we should love one another out of a pure heart fervently. The scripture says, "Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the living and abiding word of God" 1 Peter 1:23. The word of God refers to what is in His mind, and the believer is viewed as begotten by it; not simply by the sovereign action of a divine Person as in John 3, but by it, by the word.

Ques. Do I understand you to mean that John 3 is initial and constitutional, whereas "born again" in verse 23 would involve a change of outlook and circumstances, and fresh light governing the position?

J.T. Yes, and that the word, that is, the mind of God, enters into it.

Rem. It is 'to' something in both cases in this chapter; "to a living hope", and "to unfeigned brotherly love".

J.T. The 'to' in verse 3 as alluded to this morning refers back by contrast to the Old Testament, to what God had effected for Israel then; but now it is to a living hope and it is through the resurrection of Christ -- not simply through the word, not simply through a sovereign act of God or of the Spirit, but by the action of the resurrection on the mind.

Ques. Would it be right to say that from John's viewpoint, that of the sovereign action of the Spirit, there might be some delay before the person is conscious of what has been effected; but from Peter's viewpoint, especially in verse 23, there would be an

[Page 21]

immediate consciousness with the person of a communication from God?

J.T. Quite so, and he is in the family really, because the effect of it is unfeigned brotherly love. One might be really born anew according to John and yet not have all these characteristics. And they are very much needed because we are apt to imbibe -- and aside from the action of the word we have imbibed -- wrong thoughts about our brethren so that we say wrong things about them.

A.R. It says, "Having purified your souls by obedience to the truth" 1 Peter 1:22; that comes in before brotherly love.

J.T. Well, the truth is another point; it is not simply the word, but the truth. The truth is the measure of things; everything must be measured by truth. But the word refers to the mind of God, very near akin, of course, to the truth, but we are told, "Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ" John 1:17. If we are to be in brotherly relations, if we are to be in family relations, this passage must be a guide to us, for we are not real christians if we are not marked by christian feelings and affections.

A.N.W. So that "Thou … canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth" would not quite apply here as it does in John 3:8, would you say? There it is not observable, but here the matter becomes observable.

J.T. What is alluded to in John 3 is really a sovereign action, just as the wind acts sovereignly. You cannot follow it, as it were. "Thou … canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit" John 3:8. Whereas the mind of God, that is, the word of God, imparts or conveys the idea of intelligence as to everything. The man in the gospels saw all things clearly.

S.McC. So these adjectives that are used here are important, are they not? Unfeigned brotherly love,

[Page 22]

and a pure heart, so that what we say is in correspondence with what is underneath. I was thinking of the importance of it in our brotherly relations.

J.T. It is most important that our brotherly relations should be regulated by the truth, by the word or by the truth. Otherwise we cannot assume to be in fellowship or practically in the truth for any service to God.

Rem. This would involve evident results in those who are affected, without which the reality may be queried. I thought that Peter, from the way in which he is putting the thing forward, was speaking to those who evidenced that they had been affected. So with us, if there is nothing to show by way of result it raises a query as to the reality of the transaction.

J.R.H. Is this like John's epistle where it says, "every one that loves has been begotten of God"? 1 John 4:7.

J.T. Just so, that is the full thought of christianity, whereas "born anew" is not the full thought. It requires redemption and all that enters into redemption for the man to be fully in the truth. Therefore the "born anew" in John's gospel is an initial thought, and not the full thought.

W.W.M. In 1 Thessalonians 4:9 it says, "Now concerning brotherly love ye have no need that we should write to you, for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another". Would that be the essence of "the word"?

J.T. Very good, "taught of God" is the word. That is a question of understanding, and that by teaching.

W.W.M. Would that come from the recognition of the mental milk of the word? Mr. Darby's footnote says it is derived from logos.

J.T. Just so, it is more particularly the mind.

Ques. Does this involve a testimony rendered? "This is the word which in the glad tidings is preached to you" 1 Peter 1:25.

[Page 23]

J.T. Very good, so that the word is identified with the glad tidings, and therefore we are to preclude all novelties in our preachings. We are to keep to the truth, keep to the word.

E.A.L. There is a very interesting footnote to verse 1 in the second epistle of John; 'It is the character of the love; love in truth',The'is not in the Greek, and I do not think it is meant to be. It is not'truly love', though, as the apostle teaches us here, there can be no truly loving but in the truth'.

J.T. That is important, 'no truly loving but in the truth'. So that we may pretend to love, but if the truth is not regulating us it is not love in the truth.

Ques. Would the confession of a soul when he accepts the Lord as his Saviour be on this line that he is really evidencing that he has been born again according to verse 23?

J.T. Surely, if he confesses it. But the question is how the confession is brought about. We may draw out confessions from people, young people especially, and they do not understand what they are confessing; whereas the point is to make it clear what they are confessing, what it means, that the truth is the truth.

Ques. That involves the system that God is owning down here in the assembly, does it not?

J.T. Well, whether Peter goes into that fully is a question. We alluded already to the fact that he scarcely ever refers to the assembly formally. I do not know that he ever does.

Ques. Do I gather that while he does not formally mention the term he really gives us the constituent parts of it in the way he presents the truth?

J.T. We shall see that in this very chapter. I thought now we might turn to the body of the chapter,

[Page 24]

because the body of it is, "Laying aside therefore all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envyings and all evil speakings, as new-born babes desire earnestly the pure mental milk of the word, that by it ye may grow up to salvation" 1 Peter 2:1,2; that is to say, salvation is not simply a confession but we grow up to it, a very important matter; we are persons growing up to the thing; "if indeed ye have tasted that the Lord is good. To whom coming, a living stone". Now we have come to the idea of the assembly in the stones that form it.

S.McC. This "therefore" in the first verse would have a backward reference to the new birth as Peter presents it. And would not the laying aside of these five things be important in view of the working out of the features of the system as Peter has it in mind?

J.T. I think so, only the Spirit of God is implied in all that Peter refers to here; not simply the sovereign action of the Spirit, but the Spirit of God and the truth involved in redemption are in mind here. A newborn babe, even if he is a babe, has all the faculties and characteristics of a human being.

Rem. All the potentialities are there.

J.T. The potentialities, a good word; so that a newborn babe has all that is needed, only it is a question of growth and the growth involves, of course, the truth as presented to him so that he is governed by it.

J.R.H. Would this involve that it is very important to get clear of all that would hamper our minds in our relations with each other, in order to hold our minds in relation to the truth?

J.T. So that our relations must be governed by the truth; we must bring the truth into all that enters into our business affairs and household affairs and let it have its full place with us. That is of prime importance.

[Page 25]

Ques. Paul in writing to the Hebrews speaks of full grown men having their senses exercised to discern between good and evil. That would cover every department of life, would it not?

J.T. The five senses, just so. That, of course, would bear on what you say as to the potentialities of a babe.

R.W.S. Is it not important under what kind of gospel preaching we become saved? It says, "that by it ye may grow up to salvation" 1 Peter 2:2. There is not much gain in introducing popular evangelism or emotional stimulus into our gospel preachings, is there?

J.T. We must avoid all the popular evangelisation that is current. If we are to be used of God, we must be governed by the truth.

Ques. Does not the truth give the preacher enormous scope without resorting to anything else?

J.T. It does. It is what was preached by Peter and Paul. Peter was the first preacher of christianity and we are therefore entitled to regard his preaching as a model for us in preaching the gospel.

C.T. Would the preaching of the truth bring the soul to a place like the inn in Luke 10?

J.T. I would say that.

Rem. Often something specific is used by the Lord. The centurion says, "only speak a word, and my servant shall be healed". Matthew 8:8.

J.T. Quite so. In Paul's epistle to Timothy it is said, "proclaim the word". The brethren have largely changed the inscription that announces the preaching; it is so in England and in general here and in most other places. Instead of announcing the gospel to be preached it is the preaching of the word.

Rem. I think we have been coming to it. The word is penetrating, as you said in Sydney, and it covers every phase of what God is communicating.

[Page 26]

A.N.W. "This is the word which in the glad tidings is preached to you", 1 Peter 1:25. Should the word be embodied in the glad tidings?

J.T. That is what we were saying. "This is the word" is the identification of what they were committed to. It is the word of God; the mind of God is brought into the soul of the believer in His word.

J.W.D. In the account of Cornelius' conversion there are two Greek words used, one for 'words', and another for 'word': "While Peter was yet speaking these words the Holy Spirit fell upon all those who were hearing the word" Acts 10:44. What would be the difference in the two ideas?

J.T. I think what is in mind in Acts 10 is that the Spirit of God acted of Himself without waiting for any confession by those who were listening to Peter, because the Spirit of God was there Himself and intended to act by Himself to bring the gentiles into the assembly. It was a direct action of the Spirit, not for new birth but to bring them into the assembly.

A.N.W. It says in 1 Thessalonians 2:13, "And for this cause we also give thanks to God unceasingly that, having received the word of the report of God by us, ye accepted, not men's word, but, even as it is truly, God's word, which also works in you who believe".

J.T. That is an excellent passage to quote in what we are saying. In that chapter it is a question of those who believed in Judaea being set out as models for the Thessalonians. The Thessalonians were gentiles, but the assemblies in Judaea were formed of Jewish christians, and the Spirit of God refers to them as models, indicating that there was a universal viewpoint among the Thessalonians in accepting the position in Judaea. They were wholly free from national feelings and ready to join in with their brethren in the truth of christianity. They were

[Page 27]

a long way off too, the distance was great between Thessalonica and the assemblies in Judaea. It is very important for brethren to be wholly free from national feelings where the truth is involved, whether it be in Judaea or Australia or wherever it be. It is no question of the locality or the country but of what the Spirit of God is doing and where He is doing it. That is to say, He is forming the assembly and all that goes with the assembly.

Ques. So that Paul says, "thus I ordain in all the assemblies". That would cover his wide travels, would it not?

J.T. Quite so.

Ques. Is it not important that the brethren should have their notice boards as to the preaching uniform in this matter?

J.T. Well, F.E.R. said to me once that a man who is going to preach the gospel should write his name to the announcement; but I am not so sure about that.

Ques. Do you think that if every preacher did what Jonah was told to do, "preach … the preaching that I shall bid thee" Jonah 3:2, every preaching would have the character of the word of God?

J.T. Quite so, but Jonah went a roundabout way to get to it.

A.R. Jonah had to go down to Sheol to carry out the injunction given to him.

Ques. Was this not said to him after he was recommissioned? is not that important, that through his experience he was able to do what he was bidden? He really avoided what he was sent to do before.

J.T. I think we have to go to his book to get the full word from him as to his exercises, and we thank God for his book. Many, modernly, have ridiculed the book of Jonah but it is a very important part of Scripture.

[Page 28]

E.C.T. Is it not desirable to carry the preaching outside, as Jonah did?

J.T. Just so, to preach on the streets. That matter came up in Australia because in that country they had begun to say the time for open air preaching was past, but I do not think it is past. It began with Peter but it should not end with him. We might as well follow it out as we speak about Peter.

Ques. Do you think that as Peter's first preaching had the effect of drawing persons into a sphere of salvation so his ministry here would do the same?

J.T. Just so; besides, the converts were respectful to the apostles. We are told "they persevered in the teaching and fellowship of the apostles, in breaking of bread and prayers" Acts 2:42. Then we are told they broke bread in the house; it was not a formal church or the like, or even the temple; it was in the house. The breaking of bread is mentioned first and then it says that they broke bread in the house, as if the family thought is retained in connection with the breaking of bread.

Now we want to see in this chapter the thought of the assembly. So it says, "To whom coming, a living stone" -- that is Christ -- "cast away indeed as worthless by men, but with God chosen, precious, yourselves also, as living stones, are being built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ" 1 Peter 2:4,5. So that we have a formal allusion here in the second chapter to the actual service of God. This service of God is in relation first of all to Christ as the rejected Saviour, and then to the saints as living stones.

A.R. Does this verse refer to Solomonic service and work, "being built up a spiritual house"? Apparently the stones are built together for the house. That is what Solomon did, is it not?

J.T. Well, of course the building is by God. The house is the family thought, and then the holy priesthood

[Page 29]

is the persons who serve in it, and the offering of spiritual sacrifices is what they give. It is a question of giving. First the sphere of the house, and then the priesthood -- those who do the service -- and then what we give -- spiritual sacrifices. There are these three things, the sphere, the persons who serve, and then the sacrifices -- that is, what is given, given to God.

J.R.H. This matter of "yourselves also" -- does that bring forward the real work of God in the souls of the saints?

J.T. Just so. One has had the privilege of speaking on that word "yourselves" as bringing out what we are. It is a reflex action, what comes back to ourselves. And so here it is what we are ourselves and governed by the truth as regards the sphere of service, and then the persons who serve, and then what we give God is the object in all of these cases, because it is God's service we are dealing with,

Ques. Would the man in Acts 3 be a kind of example of what Peter has in mind, a man lifted out of his impotency and not only able to stand with the brethren in testimony but able to enter in with them, walking and leaping and praising God? Is he not brought forward by Peter to the sanhedrim as an example of salvation? He says, "salvation is in none other" Acts 4:12.

J.T. Very good. There we touch not simply on Peter, but on the combination of Peter and John. Acts 3 is the Peter and John chapter. That is, you have two great servants serving together without any feeling, which is very important; if we are to serve at all we are to serve together.

J.W.D. As to the third item you mentioned -- what we give -- what force would the word 'spiritual' have in relation to that?

J.T. It is a question of whether we are spiritual; it is not a question of money. It is a matter of

[Page 30]

spiritual sacrifices, and we have therefore to learn to use the Old Testament types in an anti-typical sense, to see what the antitypes mean; that is to say, what the word 'spiritual' means as applied to them.

Rem. It is encouraging as well as exercising to see that in the Old Testament in regard to such matters you have the thought of tithing and first-fruits so often introduced, which shows that calculation enters into the matter.

J.T. Well, it is a question of what you can offer to God. The Lord's supper is intended to resolve itself into the actual service of God. We proceed from glory to glory, so that we are now entering on a great and glorious system of things; and we must see how the word 'spiritual' applies in what we have to offer to God on the first day of the week. Of course, sisters cannot speak, but they can do it in effect if they are spiritual, that is, in aiding what is going on. What there is at any given time is not the four walls of the place; it is the persons who are there, because that is where the sphere is. The sphere of service is in the persons.

Ques. Does not the truth of the body in that sense underlie the thought of the assembly?

J.T. Exactly. Therefore the Lord's supper involves the idea of the body. "We, being many, are one loaf, one body; for we all partake of that one loaf" 1 Corinthians 10:17. That is the idea of the persons who form the sphere of the service.

Ques. When the apostle Paul in Corinthians speaks about presenting the chaste virgin to Christ, would that be a spiritual sacrifice?

J.T. It would indeed, but that is a highly apostolic thought. Who could do it but Paul? I do not believe anyone could do it but Paul, or the Lord Jesus, to present a company of people as at Corinth as a chaste virgin to Christ. And that brings up the

[Page 31]

whole question of male and female as regards the service of God, that is, brothers and sisters, and as to when we advance into the full feminine thought, Christ being the masculine. I am touching on things which will be raising questions later and I hope they will raise questions, for the idea of male and female must come into consideration in this matter, because that is the mind of God. The feminine word is used as to the assembly, but then with the same persons there is also the idea of brethren of Christ and sons of God. So we have to understand what all these terms mean.

J.R.H. How would you compare this with what we have in the end of Hebrews, "By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually to God, that is, the fruit of the lips confessing his name"? Hebrews 13:15.

J.T. That is just what I think is meant. It is characteristic of Hebrews as fitting into Peter's epistle.

C.T. What is the force of "by Jesus Christ", in the thought of service?

J.T. It is the mediatorial thought; all reverts to that everything is through Christ. Everything must come through Christ.

Ques. Is there not a stress on the thought of holiness? In this part the priesthood is said to be "a holy priesthood", while later, in the testimonial setting, it is spoken of as "a kingly priesthood". Is the stress on holiness because the house is in view?

J.T. I should think so. 'Kingly' is more dignity, of course; holiness is involved in the service of God. "Be ye holy, for I am holy" 1 Peter 1:16 is a great thought.

Ques. I wondered whether it raised the question of state as well as all that we have been considering?

J.T. Exactly, because you have the fruit of holiness. If we want to go to the basic things in the gospel we have to learn Romans 6:22: "Ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end eternal life".

[Page 32]

Rem. So that the word of God would enlighten us as to our standing in divine things, but if we are going to participate actively we must be concerned about state as well as standing.

J.L.P. Would Peter have in mind that those who form part of the assembly are to take character from God in His holiness? He speaks of holy men and holy women.

J.T. Quite so. "Be ye holy, for I am holy" 1 Peter 1:16. We have to begin with God. Perhaps it is a lesson we all have to learn, this thought of holiness: "holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling" Hebrews 3:1.

S.McC. In regard to this matter of male and female that you referred to: as beginning on the Lord's day morning with what we are as brothers and sisters in this city, masculine and feminine persons in that light, does this thought of a spiritual house rather go into what is beyond that side of the position?

J.T. The word 'house' would be linked up with God, of course; the idea of the house is clearly connected with God.

Ques. Would you not say it is a family thought?

J.T. Just so. It stands in relation to God, although the word 'house' may be connected with Christ in Hebrews; but in general it is a question of God, what belongs to Him and His family. The Lord Jesus is spoken of as having children; He speaks to the disciples as children, which is a matter to be considered too; but properly the house refers to God. The universe indeed is God's house; the whole universe may be regarded in that light.

Ques. The assembly viewed in the testimonial position is composed of men and women as in Corinth; but as soon as you touch the assembly as linked with Christ in its holy, spiritual setting, it takes a feminine character throughout, does it not?

[Page 33]

J.T. Well, I would say that. The pronouns translated by 'it' in Ephesians 5:25 and 26 are feminine, so that the feminine is seen fully in the assembly. It must be understood that the feminine has to be there. "I speak as to Christ, and as to the assembly", Paul says Ephesians 5:32. What does he mean? He means the masculine and the feminine.

Rem. That is between Christ and the assembly; but when you come to the personnel that compose the assembly you have mentioned the thought of brethren and sons.

J.T. That has to be understood, and therefore we are addressed as intelligent persons; that is the word used. And so we know what to do and say when we come to the feminine side in the service of God.

Rem. I do not think anything could be more interesting.

J.T. That is right. I do not know that there is anything more so and it will be so eternally.

J.T.Jr. Would 1 Peter 1:2, to which we alluded this morning, underlie what you are saying as to the feminine side? The stress is on "the obedience". I thought that reference might be connected with the Supper, that is, the obedience of Jesus Christ and then the blood of Jesus Christ; that is, the bread and the cup. Obedience is before us in that scripture objectively, I understand, in Christ, and it is there in the Supper in both emblems.

J.T. It is "unto the obedience", quite so.

J.T.Jr. And that must be before us objectively in order that we might come into it subjectively.

J.T. Quite so, the idea is that. It says, "Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father by sanctification of the Spirit, unto the obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ" 1 Peter 1:2. That is, it is unto that end. Do you have in your mind

[Page 34]

that that should be a matter kept before us, that we are sanctified to that, to His obedience?

J.T.Jr. Yes, and that the thoughts in that verse really link on with Peter's thought as to the Supper. He does not mention it but the thoughts are there as to the Supper in that verse, are they not?

J.T. Quite so, I would say that. So that the Lord's supper carries with it the idea of obedience and we are sanctified unto that. It is a very important matter as to the young people coming into fellowship.

E.C.T. Is there a link between this idea of obedience, and that of subjection such as we get in Ephesians 5:24 as to the assembly, "even as the assembly is subjected to the Christ"? Is that a proper feminine feature?

J.T. I think it is; and therefore in 1 Corinthians we have headship before we have the Supper introduced, the headship of Christ to the man, then that the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. We have the thought of subjection in the assembly before we have the Lord's supper.

A.M. So also in Ephesians 5:23,24, "as also the Christ is head of the assembly. He is Saviour of the body. But even as the assembly is subjected to the Christ". Is not the feature of lovability in the assembly linked up with that? The apostle seems to work out the idea of affection from that; first of all in husbands loving their wives, and then "as the Christ also loved the assembly".

J.T. Therefore I would say that on the Lord's day, the first day of the week, we do not come to meet the Lord exactly, we come to meet the brethren. Then the next question is whether they are lovable. If the Lord is to have His part we must be concerned that we are all lovable, brothers and sisters. Therefore the first great thought is that we meet one another; we come together to meet one another and to have the Lord's supper. But then if it is to be

[Page 35]

His supper there must be subjection, and then lovability will develop according to that.

P. Speaking of lovability, Psalm 45:11 says, "And the king will desire thy beauty; for he is thy Lord, and worship thou him". It is an assembly thought.

J.T. Very good; so that it is a question whether we are lovable when we come together. If the Lord is to come -- because we expect Him to come -- what does He come to? He comes to what is attractive. We are to be attractive and therefore the thought of love must come in. It is a time of love; the Lord's supper is a time of love. There must be attractiveness for love; the full thought of love will work out with attractiveness.

A.R. So in Ephesians 5 you get subjection before you get love.

J.T. That is good.

Rem. It speaks in Isaiah of the bride adorning herself with her jewels. That would be a concern to appear as lovable, would it not? The bridegroom decks himself with a priestly turban; he is brought forward as the example of a man who is clothed with salvation; but the bride adorns herself with her jewels.

J.T. "Priestly turban" is a good expression and it works out in the mind in the full thought of the priesthood in Exodus. We are constituted priests unto Jehovah, but the main thought is the priesthood of Christ.

Ques. If the Lord's supper involves family conditions, which I think you remarked, what is the character of the service of the one who gives thanks for the emblems? Does it partake somewhat of the house-father's service?

J.T. I would think so, only I think it ought to arise where love exists. It is a love circle and the Lord comes to that. Psalm 19 contemplates His coming; it is a love circle He comes to. There you

[Page 36]

get all the thoughts the Lord has in His heart; and so what is in mind when we come together is a love circle, we love one another. It comes out immediately we sit down together. We love one another and we are attractive to one another and the Lord is saying when He comes, 'I will come to that'. He is honouring that. It is a love time. But then, who is to serve? Well, I would say it is a question of the thing having to be done and of who can do it. Let it be seen that the person who does it is qualified to do it; it is a time of service; of course, somebody has to do it, but the person will soon show whether he is qualified to do it.

A.B. Would that have a bearing on what you were saying, that it is not so much the abstract position but the reality that love exists among us?

J.T. Love among yourselves, just so. "By this shall all know that ye are disciples of mine, if ye have love" not 'in yourselves' but "amongst yourselves". That is the word in John 13:35.

A.N.W. What does the idea of the house-father convey?

J.T. I do not think it refers to the assembly properly. It is a quotation from Mr. Darby, a comment on the position at Emmaus.

Ques. Do you think that one really serving in love on such an occasion would carry every element of love among the saints with him?

J.T. I think so, it is the love time and it is a question of heaven. Heaven is looking on and the Lord is coming. He has a right to move as He pleases. That is a cardinal thought about Christ, that He can move as He pleases. We are not to wake Him up until He please, and so when He comes He pleases to come. We want to be sure there is something for Him to come for, that there is that in us which He loves.

[Page 37]

C.T. Would the thought in Luke in regard to the passover, "Go and prepare", be in line with that?

J.T. The Lord was thinking of what would be suitable and then He gives guidance as to a certain person. Who that person is we do not know, but he is bearing a pitcher of water and they follow him into the house where he goes. They say to the good-man of the house, "Where is the guest-chamber where I may eat the passover with my disciples?". And the Lord says, "He will shew you a large upper room furnished" Luke 22:11,12. Everything is ready, that is the idea.

Ques. Would Luke's account encourage us to look for a specific touch at the Supper? There seems to be a narrowly converging circle of time: "the feast of unleavened bread … drew nigh", and "the day … came", and "when the hour was come". Would it encourage us to look for the particular touch that the Lord only can give?

J.T. Just so. And then another thing is the place: "He placed himself at table". Sometimes we think of where such and such a one should sit, and it is quite right too. There is a seat for every brother; it is a question of right; the dignity of the brethren requires it, so that each is in his place. It says of the Lord, "He placed himself at table, and the twelve apostles with him" Luke 22:14, not 'disciples'. The authority of the Lord is involved in that. The twelve apostles are with Him.

S.McC. Paul says to the Corinthians, "Now I shall most gladly spend and be utterly spent for your souls, if even in abundantly loving you I should be less loved" 2 Corinthians 12:15. If you sat down with him in Corinth, you certainly would have the impression that he was fitted to break the bread, to give thanks.

J.T. Quite so.

Rem. He says, "For I received from the Lord,

[Page 38]

that which I also delivered to you". 1 Corinthians 11:23. He would qualify in serving in that way, would he not?

J.T. He would indeed. And he did not want to come until certain things were done, that is another thing. The Lord will not come either until certain things are done.

A.A.T. Who was the master of the house into which the man with the pitcher of water entered in Luke?

J.T. He is the man who is in charge; he is the man who is in the house. I think it would work out very largely into what we have been saying as to the Spirit of God.

Rem. I have enjoyed the thought that the Lord speaks of the Holy Spirit in such a beautiful way as in charge of the guest-chamber, and He was to he spoken to in order to find it.

J.T. Your implied thought then is that the Spirit of God is the Master? Quite so. It is very good to have it in our minds the authority that is vested in the Spirit of God.

[Page 39]

PETER'S FIRST EPISTLE AS BEARING ON THE PRESENT MOMENT (3)

1 Peter 3:1 - 22

J.T. I think the brethren will observe that this epistle is marked by certain salient subjects, some of lesser importance but the leading ones have been in mind throughout these readings. It is thought that we should continue on that principle. One thing that has not been observed in our remarks is the use of the article. It is not much employed, so that the things are characteristic rather than specific. As regards the present chapter it may be remarked that the subject at the outset is the family, or rather the household, although Peter does not enlarge on the word 'household' as to a man's house; but he speaks of the personnel of a household, those who occupy the house or serve in it under God. The wife is first mentioned: "Likewise, wives, be subject to your own husbands" 1 Peter 3:1. No doubt the word "own" is not put in without a reason, so as to preclude any special influence of other husbands.

J.R.H. Have you in mind what the Lord Jesus said to the woman in John 4:18, "he whom now thou hast is not thy husband"?

J.T. Quite so, he was not her own; and that helps greatly as to the subjects that John selects in connection with which the truth is made to stand. Here the household is brought in, involving the wife, lest she should become influenced by other husbands or in any way be diverted. She is to be attached to her own husband and be subject to him.

A.R. You have said in connection with that chapter (John 4) that moral matters must be settled first before you get the Spirit. She said to the Lord, "Give me this water, that I may not thirst nor come here to draw. Jesus says to her, Go, call thy husband, and come here" John 4:15,16.

[Page 40]

J.T. Yes, "Go, call thy husband, and come here"; that is to be noticed. The Lord opened the subject with her involving the moral side of it by calling attention to the one whom she then had, who was not her husband.

A.R. Is that what is in mind in this chapter, that moral matters must be settled in the household?

J.T. That is the point at the beginning of the chapter, but the husbands, of course, are also mentioned.

Ques. Would the reference to unconverted husbands apply also to unconverted wives?

J.T. I think whichever they may be, husbands or wives, they are in mind here; but of course these verses might be conveniently and instructively read in connection with the same truth as treated by Paul in the epistle to the Corinthians. He enlarges on the subject more than Peter does.

S.McC. Would you say that, looking at the subject in a general way in regard to the dispensation, the feminine side has been largely lost sight of in the assembly because of other husbands which may have come up in the public setting of things?

J.T. Very good, a very searching remark. Of course another thing that has to be borne in mind is that in the larger part of the human race polygamy has a place; whereas in the realm of Japheth, that is to say in the western part of the world centering in the main in Rome, one man and one wife present the idea of marriage. Polygamy is not allowed in the West generally; but then there is, alas, much that is morally wrong that may be found even amongst the saints. That is the undue influence of husbands over other wives than their own.

Ques. Is it noteworthy that in Luke's gospel before Peter is chosen the Lord had touch with him in his household and in his business?

[Page 41]

J.T. Yes; his wife's mother was sick of a fever, which would mean that he was tested in the house, because the fever would tend to irritability. Then he was tested in his business too, and happily the truth is stated that he left all, a very fine statement as to persons in regard to their businesses, that one is ready to leave all, whatever it may be, and follow Jesus.

A.R. Was polygamy in principle working at Corinth? Paul says, "Each of you says I am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ" 1 Corinthians 1:12. Men, other than Christ were engaging them at Corinth. Paul says, "I have espoused you unto one man, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ" 2 Corinthians 11:2. He transfers the affection all to Christ in the second epistle.

J.T. He does indeed: they were espoused spiritually, not literally in the ordinary sense; they were espoused spiritually to one Man, that is, to Christ, as a chaste virgin. But I do not just see why you bring in the many. The point was that he had espoused them to one Man and that, of course, would include not only the wives but the husbands too; that is to say the whole of the saints at Corinth were espoused spiritually to one Man, that is to Christ.

Ques. Is this Peter's way of doing what Paul was doing in 1 Corinthians, setting household matters right in view of assembly service?

J.T. I think that is the important point to begin with in this chapter, setting the household matters right; we have so much trouble among the saints because of these matters that are not adjusted.

F.H.L. Would it be right to suggest that this great principle goes back to Genesis 3 where the lack of headship and lordship came to light in Eve? Eve failed in not referring to her husband when the test came.

[Page 42]

J.T. She listened to the devil, you mean. Of course that is a very strong ease to bring forward because there were no other husbands at the time. It was a question of the devil; Satan came in to deceive her; "as the serpent deceived Eve", the apostle says in 2 Corinthians 11:3. So that the whole of the saints were included in his remarks, that is to say, both husbands and wives; it was a question of their being espoused to one Man. It is a great point, but it really does not touch what we are dealing with here.

J.H.E. Priscilla and Aquila filled this out perfectly.

J.T. Quite so, they are equally mentioned, showing that they were both right in their relations one to the other.

R.W.S. The economic conditions under which we live sometimes involve husband and wife both working.

J.T. That is a great source of weakness. Of course it is common in the world; many wives take up employment. But it is a great weakness amongst the saints and if the wives do not need to work it really amounts to sin. If you have enough to support your family and you allow your wife to take on employment it amounts to sin, because it is exposing the woman to the devil.

Rem. It leads to all kinds of other things.

Ques. Does not the idea of independence sometimes underlie that position?

J.T. You mean the wife wanting money for herself? Quite so. Normally the husband ought to supply what is needed in the house.

W.W.M. Titus says, "The young women to be attached to their husbands, to be attached to their children, discreet, chaste, diligent in home work, good, subject to their own husbands, that the word of God may not be evil spoken of" Titus 2:4,5.

[Page 43]

J.T. That is a good scripture to bring in at this point, because home work is used. That is not simply the work of a child going to school in learning his lessons, it is the work of the home. The woman's responsibility in looking after the home is in mind, and attachment to her husband and her children.

C.T. Would Abraham and Sarah fit in with this thought? Sarah was inside but Abraham was on the outside.

J.T. Quite so. She has her place and she is mentioned here as an example for us.

A.N.W. Is it not of value to see that the principle operates, or is expected to operate, even when there is poverty in the marital link, even with a disobedient husband or wife?

J.T. The chapter in 1 Corinthians ought to be read with this. It would help us. If we want to take on the subject more fully we should read 1 Corinthians 7, where we are told by the apostle as to what is better; so that we should be guided even by Paul's own experience, his counsel as competent to speak even where he has no command from the Lord, as if God were to give importance to the experience of a brother in these matters. So that in such matters an elder brother ought to be consulted where he is available, because he is intended of God to help by his experience.

A.A.T. If a sister has assembly exercises, should she consult her own husband or some other brother?

J.T. Her own husband first, by all means; but if there be one with greater experience, which Paul intimates as to himself, she should wisely perhaps consult the one who has the experience if he is an elder brother, because age has a great place in the government of the assembly.

Ques. Would she first ask her own husband, and would that be likely to prompt things with him?

[Page 44]

J.T. I think the lesson is given really in the general instruction, "Let them ask their own husbands at home" 1 Corinthians 14:35. That is a comely way to ask things.

A..B. Would the woman of worth in Proverbs 31 have the ability for filling this out? "The heart of her husband confideth in her" Proverbs 31:11.

J.T. Quite so, she is an example. Of course she rises to a type of the assembly, but at the same time the passage affords instruction as to ordinary matters too.

J.W.D. If there is piety, will not God control the economic conditions for us?

J.T. Quite so, we can count on God surely; a very important thing, that we should learn to count on God for economic conditions and not to go outside of what is right in principle for the sake of adding to our capital or income. God may see fit to make it difficult for us, because we learn through such experiences to trust God, a very important lesson for every one of us, to learn to trust God.

Rem. In detail.

J.T. Just so. So we have here, "Likewise, wives, be subject to your own husbands, that, even if any are disobedient to the word" -- showing that the husband may be disobedient to the word; he might not even be a christian -- "they may be gained without the word" -- a remarkable thing -- "by the conversation of the wives, having witnessed your pure conversation carried out in fear" 1 Peter 3:1,2. Then we are told as to adornment, as to dress. But it is a very striking thing that the influence of the wife may save the husband; he "may be gained without the word", it says, as if the Scriptures are just left out and the wife is to take their place to gain the husband.

[Page 45]

A.R. Did not Sarah do that in connection with Ishmael and his mother? God says, "in all that Sarah hath said to thee hearken to her voice" Genesis 21:12.

J.T. Showing that what the wife is saying might rise to the value of Scripture, as we know from Galatians it did in that case. It is called Scripture.

Rem. Generally speaking if the wife is in subjection to her husband according to this passage, the husband would be more likely to listen to her if an occasion of that kind arose.

J.T. That is the point that Peter makes here. It is a matter that a wife should rightly have in her mind, whether she may gain her husband even without the Scriptures, even if he does not read the Scriptures or pray. She may through her quiet conversation gain him, showing that God has in mind that such a marriage is to be turned to account to the gaining of the husband.

C.T. Does Mr. Darby's reference to the word 'conversation' -- that it means 'manner of life' -- have something to do with this thought?

J.T. Quite so, it is the kind of life that characterises such a woman.

Rem. God honouring that means rather than the orthodox means of saving, because the 'word' would normally be used.

J.T. As if God is honouring the marriage relation to that effect.

S.McC. Difficulties amongst us become drawn out and exercises protracted, by the wife, perhaps, supporting the husband in what is wrong.

J.T. It often happens. Peter admits of no mistake in what he is saying to the wives and husbands here. If the wife has been formed by the Scriptures, by the truth, her conversation will be all the more valuable.

Rem. It says here "pure conversation".

[Page 46]

J.T. That is a good thought to bring up, because how often it is that wives drop to the level of the world in their conversation! Whereas it is to be pure conversation if it is to be valuable. Peter makes much of the idea of purity, "pure minds", for instance, "Stir up your pure minds".

Ques. Do you think there is need for the recognition of the Spirit of God in all these matters? It is noticeable in Genesis 24 that there is no mention of adornment with Rebecca -- although she is not a wife yet -- until after the camels have done drinking. I was wondering whether the watering of the ten camels would not indicate the recognition of the Spirit of God in every department of human responsibility? And when the camels had done drinking the servant took out the ornaments and put them on her. Would that bear on this question of adornment? These adornments really flow out from an inward state, do they not?

J.T. It would be adornment in the true sense of the word. That passage helps greatly as to the Spirit because Abraham's servant is called the first servant of his house. His name is never given in that chapter. It is Eliezer of course, but it is not given there; he is Abraham's servant, which would point to the Spirit of God. And as many of us have been remarking, Rebecca would, no doubt, converse with the servant, who typifies the Spirit of God.

W.F.W. Then you have in mind that at the present time we are to avail ourselves of the Spirit, that He is to serve us?

J.T. Quite so. The Spirit is available to serve us.

Ques. Why is it that wives are addressed first here?

J.T. Because it is the prominent thought in the apostle's mind, as we can well understand. As already remarked, the epistle to the Corinthians is

[Page 47]

parallel, but entering into the subject much more extensively than Peter does. But Peter has his own point of view and we have to take it on because it is a question of the government of God, as we began with yesterday. It is a question of God s government in ordinary life, and how the wife comes into that.

A.M. Is there not something special in the reference that Peter makes to holy women in this section? Is it not a unique expression in Scripture involving dignity, the wives themselves recognizing their true personality spiritually?

J.T. Sarah being the example, and rising to the dignity that is in her conversation, that what she says is quoted as Scripture.

S.McC. Would the allusion to "carried out in fear" in verse 2 bear on the government of God in these circumstances, that there should be a wholesome fear with us? It says, "having witnessed your pure conversation carried out in fear" 1 Peter 3:2.

J.T. That is a wholesome attitude of mind, that they are not independent; it is fear as regards the actions of God in His government, as to what might happen in the government of God; one has a certain wholesome fear as to that. But then we have another allusion to fear in verse 6: "Whose children ye have become, doing good, and not fearing with any kind of consternation" 1 Peter 3:6. That is to say the husband is not to cause any undue fear in the wife; there is to be no consternation.

J.R.H. As to this matter of holy women that has been brought forward, you would encourage a wife to hold tenaciously to the thought of the unbelieving husband being sanctified in the wife?

J.T. I should indeed, and the children too; the children are sanctified. They are relatively holy; the children of a believing parent are holy. But then what you say means that the wife may sanctify the husband, which gives him an advantage.

[Page 48]

G.McP. Is there something in the fact that when the wives are addressed Peter speaks in verse 4 of the hidden man of the heart?

J.T. The hidden man of the heart would be Christ. That is to say the wife cherishes that thought; it is not simply a husband, but Christ.

Ques. The thought of "knowledge" in verse 7 is very comprehensive, is it not?

J.T. Yes. It says, "Ye husbands likewise, dwell with them according to knowledge, as with a weaker, even the female, vessel, giving them honour, as also fellow-heirs of the grace of life" 1 Peter 3:7, a beautiful expression; and then, "that your prayers be not hindered", showing how the prayer meeting may be augmented by the prayers of the wife and husband at home.

S.McC. What does "the grace of life" suggest to you?

J.T. I would think that the force of the word "life" should be learned from the meaning of it in Romans, because Paul brings up the idea of life, spiritual life, very much in Romans, and much develops out of what he says. John of course enlarges on life also, but Paul, I think, has in mind to show how life is worked out in connection with the gospel. The great thought of life -- not simply life in the ordinary sense, what men go in for, but the grace of it -- is what is in Christ. It would develop into the idea of eternal life, "the end eternal life", as Romans 6:22 presents it. Life is mentioned here in verse 7 in an instructive sense as to how it works out in the ordinary lives of Christians, as husbands and wives. "The grace of life" belongs to heaven I would say, but it is an element which comes down here to men where they are. It can be seen, it is practical.

Rem. And shared together in this relationship.

J.T. Just so, like Aquila and Priscilla; how they shared it together, and as a matter of fact, brought

[Page 49]

Paul into it in their house! What beautiful grace must have been there in the house of Aquila and Priscilla!

A.N.W. The showing of honour is beautiful, the wife owning her husband as head and the husband giving honour to the weaker vessel.

J.T. Very good.

E.A.L. Do we see in all this the natural desire to have control? The wife may be happier to have her own way.

J.T. Quite so; so that Aquila and Priscilla afford a very good model for us as to this matter, even as to the economic side of it, lest the wife should aspire to have an income of her own in some sense in order to get all she wanted for her own benefit. All that would not work out according to the mind of God in this passage.

F.N.W. Would the word "fellow-heirs" give a heavenly touch to the household setting?

J.T. A very beautiful expression, "fellow-heirs of the grace of life"!

F.N.W. Would it be a border of blue coming in in those circumstances?

J.T. Quite so.

R.W.S. Whose prayers are these, the husband's or inclusive of the wife, "that your prayers be not hindered"?

J.T. They would be joint, I would think. The husband would be the one to pray if it is a joint prayer, but then she shares in it.

Ques. Would you have in Luke 1:6 in Zacharias and Elizabeth a fitting example of the grace of life? It says, "And they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless".

J.T. Very good, only it does not go far enough. They were doing very well but there was something wanting between them, and the dumbness imposed

[Page 50]

on Zacharias was the government of God. That of course comes into it. But referring to this other thought of the prayers of the saints, the husband's and the wife's, what had you in mind?

Rem. I had only in mind how the Spirit of God commends them at the beginning of Luke's gospel. After giving the names of Zacharias and his wife and their genealogy it says, "And they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless" Luke 1:6.

J.T. Read further briefly to see what comes out.

Rem. "And they had no child, because Elizabeth was barren, and they were both advanced in years" Luke 1:7.

J.T. That is to say the government of God was there, yet they were not governed by that; they were not influenced by that. Perhaps we should read a little further.

Rem. "And it came to pass, as he fulfilled his priestly service before God in the order of his course, it fell to him by lot, according to the custom of the priesthood, to enter into the temple of the Lord to burn incense. And all the multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. And an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing on the right of the altar of incense. And Zacharias was troubled, seeing him, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said to him, Fear not, Zacharias, because thy supplication has been heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John" Luke 1:8 - 13.

J.T. There is a governmental side to that whole passage. He does not have faith about it, that is the point; he has not faith although he is all right externally. And that may happen to any one of us, that things are all right apparently and yet they are not right, and he has to be stricken dumb for nine months on account of that, a most solemn thing.

[Page 51]

J.R.H. In spite of the fact that supplications had been going on.

J.T. Quite so, we might have things in order externally and not be really in order.

Rem. It is encouraging to find that the government of God had its effect in the way he named the child. Do you think he was re-established in his faith and in his place as the head of the house?

J.T. "John is his name", he says; there was no question about it. He is not going to be told what to name his child nor is even his wife. "John is his name", Luke 1:63. He learned that after nine months of dumbness, the most solemn thing that could happen to any of us.

Ques. Is the government of God to bring us into accord with the mind of God?

J.T. Quite so, that is just what it is. The government of God is for good to us.

S.McC. What you are saying is important because so often you hear it said in difficulties, 'I have nothing on my conscience'; but Paul says, "For I am conscious of nothing in myself; but I am not justified by this: but he that examines me is the Lord", 1 Corinthians 4:4.

J.T. I had to do with that very thing quite recently. I was pointing out to a brother something about him that was very, very wrong and he said, 'I have a good conscience in what I am doing'. 'Well', I said, 'a good conscience is not enough. You want more than that; you want righteousness'. You cannot always go by the good conscience a person has because it may not be enlightened, or he may not be governed by the truth that is enlightening.

E.A.L. Where there is conflict for the truth in a locality and we are praying for help, do we not have to be conscious that the Lord can help, and not be

[Page 52]

like Zacharias who doubted? There is nothing that cannot be repaired and set right by God.

Ques. Would it be right for a wife to pray audibly in her house with her husband?

J.T. So far as I am concerned we have never done it, but I am not saying that that is just right. "I will therefore that the men pray in every place", it says, "lifting up pious hands, without wrath or reasoning" 1 Timothy 2:8, but I think the wife might pray, if she feels equal to it.

W.W.M. Do you think it is inferred here that where these happy relationships exist between the husband and the wife there will be the sense as they kneel down together that their prayers are heard? It is a great thing to have the sense of acceptance with God, and in anything that may come between us in our families or otherwise there should be short accounts kept so that we may not be hindered in prayer.

J.T. So that if the husband prays in the family setting what comes up to God is more likely to be acceptable to God, because he is more intelligent in what he is saying.

Ques. And if he is dwelling with his wife according to knowledge, he will cover all that is required to be covered. I have heard it said that a wife prays audibly because she fills in the things her husband has riot thought of, but if he is filling his part as head that would hardly be the case, would it?

J.T. That is the way I would look at it, though I would not be dogmatic as to the wife praying. But now to go on with our chapter; there is something that perhaps ought to be dealt with in verses 8 - 12. There is the word, "Finally, be all of one mind, sympathising, full of brotherly love, tender hearted, humble minded; not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing; but on the contrary, blessing others, because ye have been called to this,

[Page 53]

that ye should inherit blessing. For he that will love life and see good days, let him cause his tongue to cease from evil and his lips that they speak no guile. And let him avoid evil, and do good; let him seek peace and pursue it; because the eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, and his ears towards their supplications" 1 Peter 3:8,9. Now this is something the young people ought to pay attention to, as if God were saying, It is quite right to wish to live if you are a young person and have aspirations, but this is the way to get to it -- showing according to Peter's way that you get certain things by other certain things. This is something to encourage young people. If you want to live and to have a wife and family and all that, well, God says, that is quite in order, but then there is a way to it to please Me; and that is as applying yourself, not to getting money, but to living according to these traits mentioned here; and then life and good days will come, which is very encouraging, especially to young people.

Ques. That is a continuation of the thought of government is it not?

J.T. Exactly, it is a question of government, as to how such a condition as described will work out for good, that is, for good days.

J.T.Jr. This is a quotation from Psalm 34 where David changed his behaviour, and where he had to change his position because Abimelech drove him out, a governmental action.

J.T. Very good. Now the other passage that should not be passed over is in 1 Peter 3:15, "Sanctify the Lord the Christ in your hearts, and be always prepared to give an answer to every one that asks you to give an account of the hope that is in you, but with meekness and fear; having a good conscience, that as to that in which they speak against you as evildoers, they may be ashamed who calumniate your good conversation in Christ". Now that

[Page 54]

is a remarkable thing, how the testimony is carried on on these lines. Then it goes on, "For it is better, if the will of God should will it, to suffer as well-doers than as evildoers; for Christ indeed has once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God; being put to death in flesh but made alive in the Spirit, in which also going he preached to the spirits which are in prison, heretofore disobedient, when the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah while the ark was preparing, into which few, that is, eight souls, were saved through water". 1 Peter 3:17 - 20. Now I thought that should come before the brethren, this matter of what happened in the days of Noah.

A.R. Would you explain verse 19, "in which also going he preached to the spirits which are in prison"?

J.T. Read the preceding passage again, "Christ indeed has once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God" 1 Peter 3:18. That is why He suffered. Then it says, "being put to death in flesh, but made alive in the Spirit, in which also going he preached to the spirits which are in prison". 1 Peter 3:18,19. That is to say, they are in prison now, not at that time; they were at liberty then and the Lord preached to them. But the preaching was not by Himself personally going there, but by Noah. Noah was the vessel of the preaching. I would submit that to the brethren for each to see for himself what is meant.

A.R. That helps; it is a question of who is doing the preaching. It is Noah.

W.F.W. Would you say that the Spirit of Christ was in Noah?

J.T. That is right.

Rem. Does it not mean also that in any preaching the Spirit of Christ is to be operative in the vessel at the time? And does this bear on the present moment in view of the imminent judgment? I was thinking of what is coming on the world, that whilst

[Page 55]

there is longsuffering from God, yet as refusing the testimony of grace the situation will parallel that in the days of Noah when the door was shut and the floods came and drowned them all. Would it not introduce a sense of urgency into the preachings at the present time?

J.T. I think that is very good, because 2 Thessalonians contemplates that the hand of the Lord, or certain means under His hand, is holding hack the evil. The apostle's word is that the day of the Lord will not come until there come an apostasy. The Thessalonians were misled by the thought that the day of the Lord was there, but it was not. Paul is saying that there must be an apostasy first before the day of the Lord comes; but then, when may that not be? How sudden it may be, and how solemn it is that it is sudden and how we should be on the alert to preach the gospel whenever we can, "in season and out of season"! That is, keep on preaching the word of God. God is keeping the door open, "not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance" 2 Peter 3:9. At the same time things are fixed in the mind of God and the apostasy will come, a very terrible thing. But God is holding it back through certain means: "only there is he who restrains now until he be gone, and then the lawless one shall be revealed" 2 Thessalonians 2:7,8. So it is urgent to be on the alert to preach the word of God whenever we can so that men, if possible, should be saved.

Ques. Is that why Paul says. "I endure all things for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory"? 2 Timothy 2:10.

J.T. Such a salvation as that; that the elect may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. Think of the glory; think of the wonderfulness of that on God's part!

[Page 56]

Rem. The only alternative being what Thessalonians mentions, a day of vengeance on those that know not God and have not obeyed the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

G.A.S. Does the reason of the hope that is within us go along with the preaching of the gospel?

J.T. Quite so. That is just what we get here. We ought to be ready to give an answer to anybody that asks for it, not to push it on them exactly, but to do it in a seemly way; but if a man asks for it, it becomes all the more simple. Give an account of the hope that is in you, the apostle says.

Ques. The apostle Paul could say that woe should betide him if he did not preach the gospel. Do you think that we should, in some sense, feel something like that? Is there a responsibility on us?

J.T. There is indeed.

S.McC. Have you anything in mind in connection with the Spirit in relation to this mediatorial service alluded to here? The end of verse 18 says, "but made alive in the Spirit", and the word "Spirit" is capitalised: "in which also going he preached to the spirits which are in prison" 1 Peter 3:19.

J.T. That would mean the Spirit of God, would it not? "Made alive in the Spirit"; very remarkable that that should be said even of Christ.

S.McC. Does it suggest the kind of backward, retroactive flow in connection with the incarnation, our Lord's coming into manhood?

J.T. I have often thought of the word 'retroactive', what the Lord did in that sense, but in truth He did it because of His Spirit, the Spirit of Christ. That is to say, the Spirit of Christ was in Noah.

J.R.H. Is this a reference to His resurrection, "made alive in the Spirit"?

J.T. I think it would be, because the resurrection is spoken of throughout this part as a main thought, a main accomplishment on the part of God.

[Page 57]

J.R.H. Is that continued in verse 6 of the following chapter in the saints? "For to this end were the glad tidings preached to the dead also, that they might be judged, as regards men, after the flesh, but live, as regards God, after the Spirit" 1 Peter 4:6.

J.T. It is a similar thought carried through into chapter 4. That is why the glad tidings were preached in those early days, showing how God in those early days was thinking of men.

F.S.C. Would one say that the water that destroyed the world saved eight souls?

J.T. Quite so, the water was a means of salvation, a remarkable thing.

Ques. Is it not encouraging that in the introduction of baptism the Lord's place on high is brought in and the power that belongs to it?

J.T. It is remarkable that the whole matter of redemption is mentioned there. In verse 20 the water is brought in: "When the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah while the ark was preparing, into which few, that is, eight souls, were saved through water" 1 Peter 3:20; that is, it is an instrumentality; and then it goes on to say, "which figure also now saves you, even baptism, not a putting away of the filth of flesh, but the demand as before God of a good conscience" 1 Peter 3:21. Baptism according to Colossians involves that a person comes out of the water; it contains a figure at least of the person coming out of the water; not simply being immersed, but that he comes out.

Rem. Here it is spoken of in relation to the resurrection of Jesus Christ and also to His place of power on high.

J.T. That is glorious I would say -- how the apostle Peter is led to run on to all this, "by the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who is at the right hand of God, gone into heaven, angels and authorities and powers being subjected to him" 1 Peter 3:21,22. It is glorious!

[Page 58]

And all brought in in connection with the eight souls saved through water.

Ques. Would it be right to say that persons who answer to what baptism sets forth are found in the ark?

J.T. Well, found in the assembly; that is what is meant.

J.W.D. Why do you think it tells us there were eight souls, and calls them "few"?

J.T. Why should it not be so? It is the truth. It is a very small matter outwardly, but it is a great matter on the part of God that there should be some saved at that time. We look back at it now as a glory.

J.W.D. Very few, were they not, compared to our dispensation?

J.T. Well, it would encourage us to keep on preaching, preaching even to disobedient people; "while the ark was preparing", the power of the very thing that God prepared to save the eight. While that was preparing there was a means of salvation.

Ques. Noah preached for one hundred and twenty years, although, so far as we know, he had not one convert. Is that not an example to us to keep on?

J.T. Keep on preaching! That is just what I would say. Preach the gospel, preach the word, as it says. Get the thing done; that with which the real power is is the word of God. "The word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart" Hebrews 4:12. Wonderful! So let us preach the word, let us give them the right thing.

J.S. Are these eight souls saved through God's governmental dealings?

[Page 59]

J.T. We would attribute it to God anyway, but it was in the days of Noah. He prepared an ark for the saving of his house, we are told -- another thing that should come into our thought at this time: "for the saving of his house" -- so that we are to have nothing about us that would tend to do anything but save our houses.

Rem. And Hebrews 11:7 tells us that in doing so he "condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith", which is the positive side.

A.B. There is great expansion of subjection in this chapter. It begins in verse 1 with the wife, which would be individual, but it ends with "angels and authorities and powers being subjected to him" 1 Peter 3:22.

J.T. How real the means of salvation is, and how extensive, how far reaching! Hence the opportunity afforded to us of continuing on with the preaching right to the end. But let it be remembered that it is the word that has to be preached. Of course the gospel too, but the word, the word of God, as we have quoted from Hebrews.

F.W. Is baptism referred to here as in regard to the governmental dealings of God?

J.T. Well, it would look so, But baptism is brought in as a real saving element; not baptism in the mere sense of a person being a christian nominally and not a Jew; it is a saving thing. That is what is in mind.

Ques. Would not the place of Christ on high, "angels and authorities and powers being subjected to him" 1 Peter 3:22, be very encouraging to any who would accept the truth of baptism and part company with the world and its affairs?

J.T. That is what is meant, it is parting company with the world. God is not supporting us in keeping company with the world even although we may accept baptism. Baptism is a saving element from God.

[Page 60]

PETER'S FIRST EPISTLE AS BEARING ON THE PRESENT MOMENT (4)

1 Peter 4:1 - 19

J.T. The mind is particularly stressed in the beginning of this chapter, and it may be helpful to call attention to that faculty especially, because of its place in the service of God! It enters much into the Lord's supper. The saints often consider that the heart is the leading thought, but it would seem as if the mind is divinely given to have control, especially as it is said that we, that is christians, have the mind of Christ, meaning the thinking faculty of Christ, so that growth in the knowledge of Christ should be before us especially as to our minds. We have already had reference to the "pure mental milk of the word" 1 Peter 2:2, showing that the idea of the mind is to have a great place with us in the service of God, that our minds should grow as partaking of the pure mental milk of the word.

J.S. Is it seen here as an arm of defence, "Arm yourselves with the same mind"? 1 Peter 4:1.

J.T. It is. The word "arm" would allude to military activity, and if we are to use the mind in that sense it is to be controlled. We are to be controlled, so that our minds may be tempered with grace. The law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ -- grace and truth.

A.R. Is that seen in the end of Romans 7 where it says, "I myself with the mind serve God's law"?

J.T. I have often thought of that, "I myself". Particular stress is laid on the word 'self' -- oneself.

J.R.H.Sr. Is this military allusion something like the exhortation to Timothy to take his share in suffering as a good soldier of Jesus Christ?

J.T. Just so; that allusion is very apt I would say. A young man is to take his share in suffering as a good soldier.

[Page 61]

A.A.T. Do you distinguish between oneself and one's mind in that we are to control the mind?

J.T. Well, it is the faculty by which we control the whole body.

Rem. Mr. Darby renders "myself" emphatically in the end of Romans 7.

W.F.W. How would Philippians 2:5 fit in, "For let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus"?

J.T. It fits in because it refers to Christ who had been in the form of God but had taken the form of man, and further what characterised Him as Man.

Ques. One of the fruits of the Spirit is self-control. Does that involve a control of the mind?

J.T. I would think so. Self-control: the reference would be to the person himself, to his own consciousness.

C.C.T. "Have your mind on the things that are above" Colossians 3:2, does that come into this matter?

J.T. Quite so. That is a peculiar reference in Colossians, that epistle being a link between Romans and Ephesians.

Ques. Involving state?

J.T. I would say that.

J.R.H. Is this kind of suffering through the refusal of the flesh, rather than for the testimony?

J.T. Well, the passage would tell us: "Christ, then, having suffered for us in the flesh" 1 Peter 4:1 -- the article is not in the original here; we have already noted the absence of the article, it is a question of language and the use of language, so that the stress is on "flesh", the condition of the Lord as having become flesh. It is said, "The Word became flesh, and dwelt among us" John 1:14, showing there was a change: this may be seen in the Lord Jesus and the other divine Persons; it is emphasising the idea of change.

[Page 62]

J.R.H. It goes on to say, "For he that has suffered in the flesh has done with sin" 1 Peter 4:1.

J.T. The "he" there is impersonal or abstract I would say, but the full bearing of it refers to Christ. The thing was fully set out in Him. But we want to get this matter of the mind. The chapter begins: "Christ, then, having suffered for us in the flesh" -- as it might read literally -- "do ye" -- ye is emphatic -- "also arm yourselves with the same mind"; that is the mind of Christ, only in this sense, that He refused all thought of sin, absolutely refused it. But then the teaching leads on to ourselves, so it says. "for he that has suffered in flesh has done with sin", -- that is to say the matter is settled, we have done with it -- "no longer to live the rest of his time in the flesh" -- the article again omitted -- "to men's lusts, but to God's will" 1 Peter 4:1,2. So that the teaching leads on to ourselves.

J.T.Jr. Does the suffering allude to the cross?

J.T. I would think so. The reference, of course, is to 1 Peter 3:17, 18: "For it is better, if the will of God should will it, to suffer as well-doers than as evildoers; for Christ indeed has once suffered for sins". So the reference is to the cross, and the thought is carried on into the fourth chapter in the sense of armour, that we should arm ourselves with the same mind.

Rem. Psalm 78 would show that there is the possibility of avoiding the issue; the sons of Ephraim, armed bowmen, turned back in the day of battle. They really did not maintain this outlook. But the Spirit of God being here, we would have every equipment for the conflict. It is a question of being maintained in our minds in relation to the cross.

J.T. Therefore we should be taught as to that. David refers to it in Psalm 144:1, "Jehovah … teacheth my hands to war, my fingers to fight". The fingers would show that it is a matter of detail.

[Page 63]

Ques. Would it suggest that resistance to sin involves suffering, especially in the attitude of mind?

J.T. It is bound to, I would say, because the flesh itself is militant; it becomes militant in a believer unless it is thoroughly under control, that is to say, that the man is under control himself.

A.R. It says that the flesh lusts against the Spirit, that is what is going on inside.

B.H. It says that "he that ruleth his spirit" is better "than he that taketh a city" Proverbs 16:32. Does that enter into this?

J.T. It does indeed, showing how our own spirits can be restless and useless, or worse than useless; and therefore if a man controls his own spirit he is greater that he that takes a city.

W.L. In that way would you say this arming is against oneself?

J.T. That is the way it reads, "no longer to live the rest of his time in the flesh to men's lusts, but to God's will" 1 Peter 4:2. So that it would be a question of arming oneself against oneself, so that one is entirely subject to the will of God, as Christ was; as He said, "Lo, I come … to do, O God, thy will" Hebrews 10:7.

Ques. Is the mind then made to dominate the flesh?

J.T. Well, just so; only it takes on a more spiritual character than simply the activity of the mind by itself, because the Spirit of God must have His place if there be conflict.

J.R.H. It helps much to see that Peter's reference to the flesh here is not in any bad sense but rather the human condition in which Christ was.

J.T. Quite so. It is Christ's condition as Man down here.

Rem. I think your remark that the flesh is always militant is something we should take careful notice

[Page 64]

of. It implies that there is never a moment when the flesh is quiescent unless we are actively in control of the situation.

J.T. That is why Romans enters so much into all Scripture as basic and instructive as to every side of the truth that we are dealing with.

J.H.E. Paul says, "I die daily" 1 Corinthians 15:31.

Rem. So that Romans 8:6 says, "The mind of the flesh is death"; it is predominantly that.

J.T. Just so.

W.L. In that regard will you make a distinction between "in flesh" and "after the flesh"?

J.T. 1 Peter 4:6 says, "For to this end were the glad tidings preached to the dead also" -- that is, those that are dead now; they were not dead then, and the gospel was preached to them -- "that they might be judged, as regards men, after the flesh, but live, as regards God, after the Spirit". That is to say, the idea of "after the flesh" is a characteristic position as to those to whom the preaching was in the early days alluded to, in chapter 3 as well as in chapter 4. So that subsequent to the preaching the question would be whether the 'living' afterwards would be as regards men or as regards God.

E.A.L. Paul says in 2 Corinthians 4:3, "But if also our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in those that are lost; in whom the god of this world has blinded the thoughts of the unbelieving, so that the radiancy of the glad tidings of the glory of the Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine forth for them".

J.T. They are lost, which is a characteristic word, an awful word; a class of persons that are absolutely lost. The gospel is veiled to them. It is a judicial position.

J.W.D. In Romans 12 after the body is presented as a living sacrifice it speaks of the mind being renewed. Is that something specific and special? The renewal comes at the beginning and remains.

[Page 65]

J.T. "Transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God" Romans 12:2. That is clearly the christian's mind.

G.McP. Would not the reference to the healed demoniac help us? He was clothed and in his right mind.

J.T. Quite so, in his right mind. We have a similar allusion in Timothy, "a spirit … of wise discretion" 2 Timothy 17. The note says, 'A quiet, sound or sober mind'; a very good word for young men especially.

R.W.S. The sins enumerated in verse 3 represent gross sins, do they not?

J.T. I think they do. I think the remark has been made that if Paul is dealing with the truth he goes to the root of things, whereas Peter goes to the fruit, the effects of it; and that is the idea here.

A.N.W. Is that why Philippians 2 goes deeper and higher than what we get here, in connection with the mind of Christ and His mighty stoop from the position of Deity?

J.T. It does indeed; we do not get anything exceeding Philippians 2 in that sense. It is a question of Christ as Man and what characterised Him, the mind that characterised Him. It was "also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God … humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross" Philippians 2:6,8.

G.V.D. Would you say that Joseph had a sound mind in that he refused the advances of Potiphar's wife? He said, "How should I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?" Genesis 39:9.

J.T. A very good reference and it is particularly for young men and young women, though it is from Genesis, and Genesis is a book of old men more. But this allusion to Joseph is to him as a young man, and the characteristic qualities of young men are

[Page 66]

depicted in Joseph. So he says, How can I do it? He was well armed against the blandishments of Potiphar's wife.

But now we should consider the full bearing of Peter's remarks, because I think this epistle is of great importance at the present time. So he goes on to say, "For the time past is sufficient for us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles" -- so that it is not simply a matter of Jews, but Jews among gentiles that are "walking in lasciviousness, lusts, wine-drinking, revels, drinkings, and unhallowed idolatries. Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same sink of corruption, speaking injuriously of you; who shall render account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead" 1 Peter 4:3 - 5. That is the Lord Jesus. He is ready to judge but He is slow to do it, being with God about it as desiring that all should be saved. The principle is that there should be salvation unto all -- it is available to all; and therefore God is slow to anger, slow to wrath.

Rem. And yet the psalm says, "Thou art to be feared, and who can stand before thee when once thou art angry?" Psalm 76:7. As though God is slow to it but will come to it eventually. I wondered if it would bear on your thought of government yesterday?

J.T. It is wonderful to think of God as He is moving outside this building now, as it were, moving in His governmental way, not to destroy men but to hold them back from evil. He that now hinders will hinder, until He be taken out of the way. It is wonderful, I think, to think of God in that activity while we are here today.

J.T.Jr. Does that thought enter into the local assembly? The local assembly is to be ready to judge, is it not, as things come up?

J.T. Just so, and that is the great protection that we have, that the assembly has power to deal with

[Page 67]

sin -- it has authority. It is a very great matter and therefore our care meetings are of great value too. We have not got elders exactly but we have care. The word 'care' is most expressive because it means that we care for the things of God; and we have to use judgment, sometimes even to the point of withdrawal. We used to speak of 'putting away', but now it is 'withdrawal', which is more accurate.

A.R. Is that why it says that judgment begins from the house of God?

J.T. The allusion would be to Ezekiel 9. Judgment is to begin from the house of God, as we get here in verse 17; but it is linked up with Ezekiel 9 where the man with the inkhorn is present to record everything accurately.

Ques. The change of term from 'putting away', as used years ago, to the more correct word of 'withdrawing' does not in any sense involve the diminution of the power to deal with sin?

J.T. No, indeed. It would never do for a moment to give up the thought of dealing with sin, because God has given us the power to do it -- the authority to do it too.

A.N.W. In saying that you would act on the line of withdrawal you would still have 1 Corinthians 5 in mind, would you not, where the expression used is, "put away"?

J.T. That stands as Scripture. It is only a question of the word that is used and God helped us maybe twenty years or more ago on that very point, The question was raised in opposition to the truth and the answer was that both terms were true, both 'putting away' and 'withdrawing'; they both had the same force.

Ques. Does not the one relate to what is done as before God and the other to the public position we need to take in view of the breakdown?

[Page 68]

J.T. Quite so. We are not obliged to walk with evil people for we can withdraw; we cannot put away, but we can withdraw.

Rem. But in any case, sin is repudiated as before God.

J.T. And so the apostle in that passage, 1 Corinthians 5, finally ends up with, "Remove the wicked person from amongst yourselves". Remove him.

O.W. Would you say something about 1 Timothy 4:1? "But the Spirit speaks expressly, that in latter times some shall apostatise from the faith, giving their mind to deceiving spirits and teachings of demons speaking lies in hypocrisy".

J.T. Well, it says, "in latter times"; we have to decide as to the time we are speaking in. We are speaking now in 1948, and we are to know the things that have happened that bear on the truth. One is not free to refer in public to certain religious associations because we do not want to draw out opposition unnecessarily. I say unnecessarily; but there is a system to which that scripture especially applies. It says, "Some shall apostatise from the faith". Then what are the forbiddings?

O.W. "Forbidding to marry, bidding to abstain from meats, which God has created for receiving with thanksgiving for them who are faithful and know the truth" 1 Timothy 4:3.

J.T. Quite so, and that all refers to a certain system. While it is not necessary to refer to systems by name, because it might incur opposition unnecessarily, at the same time we might as well have the truth privately, and carry it out too.

S.McC. Is it not important in regard to what you are saying that in preaching the word of God we abstain as much as possible from naming these systems?

J.T. It is just as well to avoid it. There is no need to incur opposition unless there is a point in

[Page 69]

it of gaining the truth, if that is what is in your mind. That system I referred to is not so flagrant now as it used to be, and moreover there is that which is called trade unionism, which is worse, really; that is, it is dominating men's minds, more than it used to. I am not afraid to mention that name. But verse 4 of our chapter says, "Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same sink of corruption" 1 Peter 4:4. Notice the word is "run", showing that the system in mind used to be more flagrant than it is now, it is more quiescent now and we are thankful for it. Other things have come into prominence, but that has receded. It is there, however, and the book of Revelation would tell us plainly what God thinks about it. Revelation 18 especially tells us what God thinks about it, and the word "Hallelujah" is used in connection with its destruction.

Rem. In that sense the enemy can change his troops and the form of attack to what he thinks will give the best result for his end.

J.T. Quite so. And we know how skilful men are with the use of words and phrases: "well-turned words", indeed, Peter says.

A.N.W. Is that why the apostle Paul uses the word "that" in connection with what restrains as well as 'he' that restrains? He leaves it undefined, but we are close to what it means.

J.T. "That which restrains" refers to government, I would think, and we thank God for government and pray about it every Monday night. Then there is "he who restrains" which would obviously be the blessed Holy Spirit.

E.A.L. Speaking of governments, the government of this country has now ruled that communists are an illegal company, and any who claim to belong to them are reported and jailed if they go on with this link.

[Page 70]

J.T. A very remarkable thing, and we give thanks for it, too, that God is restraining things. In all this Peter enlarges on the wisdom that we need as christians. He says, "Be sober therefore, and be watchful unto prayers" 1 Peter 4:7.

A.M. In that connection will you say why Peter speaks of covering sins; that "love covers a multitude of sins" 1 Peter 4:8, when he has said so much on the line of exposing the true character of sin?

J.T. I think it is to bring out what christianity is in every day life, so to speak, that we are not on the line of exposing unnecessarily. If we have to expose sin it must be taken up authoritatively in the assembly; if we have to deal with it, we do deal with it. At the same time there is the daily walk of the christian and his daily conversation, and in that he is gracious and forgiving and would cover sins rather than expose them.

J.H.E. "Tell it not in Gath" 2 Samuel 1:20, that is what Peter had in mind.

J.T. Quite so, do not expose anything that is adverse to David, and to this system with which we are connected -- the spiritual system. It is wise not to expose it unnecessarily, though if need be it must of course be done.

Rem. "Lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice" 2 Samuel 1:20: he gives a reason for his statement.

A.N.W. What has Peter in mind when he says, "Before all things having fervent love among yourselves"? 1 Peter 4:8. Does that mean above all things, or in what sense is it "before"?

J.T. Well, 1 Peter 4:7 says, "But the end of all things is drawn nigh: be sober therefore, and be watchful unto prayers; but before all things having fervent love among yourselves". I would say that fervent love has first place that is what is meant. Let fervent love have first place. Hence in John's gospel

[Page 71]

it says, "By this shall all know that ye are disciples of mine, if ye have love amongst yourselves" John 13:35.

Ques. Does 1 Corinthians 16:13 bear on it also? "Be vigilant; stand fast in the faith; quit yourselves like men; be strong. Let all things ye do be done in love" -

J.T. Quite so, There are such things as first things. We often use that expression, Let first things be first. Let love be first always.

R.W.S. Does this epistle, with the second epistle, cover the period which the Lord speaks of in Matthew as the beginning of throes?

J.T. I would think so. That in Matthew is called Jacob's trouble, but Peter would have that in mind too. The most fearful of times is ahead of us and it is very near us too, very near. Of course, we often say in a mere formal way, that the Lord's coming is very near; but how do we know? If we say it is very near, surely there should be some evidence of it. That terrible time that is before us covering three and a half years is the time of Jacob's trouble. That is the term used. Well, what precedes that is the Lord's coming, and the Lord therefore promises us that He will keep us out of the great tribulation. He will keep us out of it; not take us out of it, but keep us out of it.

R.W.S. I am impressed with the timeliness of what you are bringing before us because of the difficult times that we are in now about which Peter is addressing us.

J.T. They are difficult times -- that is just what they are. Only the saints are still here and that makes all the difference in the mind of God. But as soon as they leave, then the awfulness comes in -- the apostasy comes in. And so the word is that there cannot be the presence of the Lord here unless there be the apostasy first; that has to come first.

[Page 72]

J.W.D. Fifty years ago the brethren thought the Lord's coming was imminent. What has transpired since then to make it that, as you say, the time is very near?

J.T. I am quoting somebody else. But you would like me to say what the things are that have made a difference between the present time and fifty years ago? I can speak of both times very conveniently, and I would say that the word of God and the use of the Scriptures in a public sense have made a great difference. I thank God that the Scriptures are acquiring more place in the public mind than they have had. I do not know if the brethren have noticed it, but I have noticed it, and I thank God for it even though it be only short-lived.

A.R. So you do not expect the apostasy to come so long as we are here?

J.T. Not fully; that is what the apostle says, that the day of the Lord will not come except the apostasy comes first, and that of course will be when the hand of restraint is removed, as it is said, "There is he who restrains now until he be gone" 2 Thessalonians 2:7. And then shall come the man of sin.

W.W. Are we in the spirit of the thing now?

J.T. I think that is right. The thing has been developing for maybe two or three hundred years, I would say, since the reformation was established in the world. Then man's will began to work and it has gone on ever since. We have had great evangelical movements in the 17th and 18th centuries; but the real movement from which we date, the revival of the truth of the assembly, has come within the last hundred and fifty years and is going on yet. And the Spirit is not going to leave while the assembly remains; it is Christ's chief interest on earth.

E.A.L. Would you say that anyone who says he has a judgment about the assembly and that he is going to withdraw is apostate in character?

[Page 73]

J.T. Quite so. You are moving on towards the apostasy when you say that.

W.W.M. The scripture says, "Be sober therefore and he watchful unto prayers" 1 Peter 4:7. Would that help us to be preserved?

J.T. What a word that is, "watchful unto prayers"! Mark 13 stresses how we are to be watchful, and it is a word for us this very minute.

Rem. The distinction you made as to the promise to Philadelphia is helpful, "I also will keep thee out of the hour of trial" Revelation 3:10 -- not 'take' you out; because it is taught in a very large section of christendom that the saints will go through the great tribulation and it is at the present moment causing a great deal of perturbation in the minds of many; so that the distinction you made should, I think, have very far-reaching effects.

J.T. Quite so. The Lord means that we are to be kept out of it; not taken out of it, but kept out of it, and the Lord is doing it by maintaining the truth of the assembly. The government of the assembly keeps us: we are held by that if our consciences are right.

S.McC. In view of what we have been saying, the exhortation that "if any one speak -- as oracles of God" 1 Peter 4:11 is very important, so that there may be what is authoritative amongst us.

J.T. Very good. Then it says in 1 Peter 4:9, "hospitable one to another". That is a good word and it is evidently having much place now in this town considering the number of brethren that are being entertained in the houses here, which God honours. "Hospitable one to another, without murmuring; each according as he has received a gift, ministering it to one another, as good stewards of the various grace of God" 1 Peter 4:9,10. We are dealing with the most practical things in these verses and they apply here in Rochester where the brethren are entertaining so

[Page 74]

many of their brethren from different parts. It is a pleasure to be in these houses -- in them according to God, in a sober, instructive way with each other; not as young people are often found in company with one another in lightness; God abhors that. He wants us to be in sobriety. Thus in 1 Peter 4:10, the gift anyone may have: that is, means; let him distribute it -- "ministering it to one another, as good stewards". Notice that it is not merely doing good service or being kind or hospitable, but we are to be "good stewards of the various grace of God". It is a question of stewardship, as to what God has given us in His governmental ways.

Ques. Is that why it says "various grace", that it covers a wide field?

J.T. Quite so. And then it goes on to say, "If anyone minister -- as of strength which God supplies; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ" 1 Peter 4:11. And then we have this wonderful doxology, a matter which is somewhat rare in Peter though it is very common, as I might say, and blessed too, in Paul. But here it is: "to whom is the glory and the might for the ages of ages. Amen" 1 Peter 4:11. This is a word from Peter that touches the heart in the midst of all this instruction, it is what is due to God, as we get also in Romans 11.

W.W. Is it the spirit of worship here?

J.T. It is, God getting something in the midst of the instruction.

P.C. Was Peter fulfilling the commandment of the Lord: "When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren"? Luke 22:32.

J.T. Are you speaking of John 21? That is Peter's commission. I mean to say that he is commissioned to feed the lambs and to shepherd the sheep. And then we end with this doxology which I think we should take into our minds, to note how

[Page 75]

the apostles were given to rendering tribute to God in the midst of much instruction for the saints.

Ques. Does that show the ultimate end of all ministry, something rendered as a result to God Himself from whom it came?

J.T. I think so. The ministry should be strewn with references to God and what is for God. If that is so now, what will it be in eternity?

S.McC. In this doxology, "to whom is the glory and the might for the ages of ages" 1 Peter 4:11, is that the full thought as to God, or is it God presented as Father?

J.T. I think it is the full thought in the sense of Ephesians 3:21, "to him be glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus". It is a thought similar to that, showing how Paul and Peter link on together in rendering tribute to God.

Ques. What is the distinction between 'speaking' and 'ministering' as it is referred to in 1 Peter 4:11? "Speak -- as oracles of God"; and "minister -- as of strength which God supplies".

J.T. "If anyone speak -- as oracles of God"; it would be a question, I would think, of ministry as we call it, what might be said in assembly on the first day of the week. We speak of giving a word. It is the speaking, and the speaking garnishes what is said. "Who gave man a mouth?" Exodus 4:11. Jehovah says that Himself. The mouth of a christian is of peculiar value when it is active in regard of God, or when it is active in giving instruction to the saints. "If any one speak -- as oracles of God" 1 Peter 4:11, what God would say in the oracle. In 1 Corinthians 3:16 it says, "Do ye not know that ye are the temple of God?" That is the idea, God speaking in the temple. Then Phoebe is mentioned peculiarly by Paul as a minister of the assembly, but not in the sense of speaking, but of giving according to what she had. She was generous.

[Page 76]

R.W.S. In making man's mouth and in all His creative skill, had not God in mind what was to be for Himself in the way of praise?

J.T. I would think so. When God made Adam He evidently was governed by holy discrimination in using the word "us": "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion" Genesis 1:26. All that is said of Adam and Eve afterwards would indicate what God had found in man, whether the man or the woman. The word 'man' covers both.

J.R.H. I suppose this ministering would not be quite the same as in Acts 13 where it says they were ministering to the Lord in Antioch and fasting?

J.T. This is not quite that; that would be actually God's service. And then the Spirit of God has room to act. He says, "Separate me now Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them" Acts 13:2.

A.M. The idea of strength brought in here, "If any one minister -- as of strength which God supplies" 1 Peter 4:11 -- is a great levitical idea, is it not? The idea of labour connected with the work of the Lord is mentioned in the book of Numbers.

J.T. The word governing the Levites is a strenuous word, is that what you mean? So the ministering here is "that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ" 1 Peter 4:11. It is a question of what God is going to get out of all this.

R.B.P. Will you say a little more as to ruling the mind in the service of God to which you referred at the outset? We have before us from time to time the question of affection but now we are thinking of the mind and its control in relation to the service of God.

J.T. I think it is a question of God and what is becoming in God's house -- in God's assembly. "I speak as to intelligent persons", the apostle says,

[Page 77]

"do ye judge what I say" 1 Corinthians 10:15. So it is a question of what adorns the whole position. It is a question of what God would say and of what would come from the saints in the way of speaking, the mind being active, so that the things that are said are right and comely and adorning. I think God attaches much to the use of words and to adornment. For instance it says, "By his spirit he hath garnished the heavens" Job 26:13. That would suggest what God might say by the Spirit, through some brother, that would adorn the position.

S.McC. How wonderful it must have been to God to hear framed in Man's mouth, "This shall be called Woman"! Genesis 2:23 'Ishshah', a word denoting what was there.

J.T. Very good. The word 'Ishshah' stands in contrast to the names of the lower creatures: "This time", Adam said, "… this shall he called Woman" Genesis 2:23, showing what he is, what God had made him, the wisdom that He had given to him. So he says, "this shall be called Woman, because this was taken out of a man" Genesis 2:23 It is to bring out the great creature that God had made for His own pleasure.

Rem. Aaron was successful, was he not, when he spoke to the people in Exodus 16, and they turned toward the wilderness? They saw the glory of Jehovah. I thought it fitted in with this passage that there was glory to God by Jesus Christ. Something was accomplished.

J.T. They turned to the wilderness -- that is where God dwells -- and they saw the glory. That is wonderful I think. It is not in a garnished place, or in a house, but in the wilderness; they turned that way.

Ques. Does that mean that their backs were on the world?

J.T. Just so.

[Page 78]

S.J.H. With reference to the ages, the plural is used here in the ascription of glory to God for the ages of ages.

J.T. I think the word 'ages' is just a suggestion of indefinite time. In Ephesians 3:21 where it is glory to God "in the assembly in Christ Jesus unto all generations of the age of ages", there is one age spoken of, which is the greatest thought of eternity that you could get, I understand. It is in connection with the assembly in Christ Jesus.

Rem. Whilst Paul makes it specific, as you would expect him to, Peter here gives you an impression of extensiveness -- "ages of ages" -- as though there is a vast expanse running on endlessly.

J.T. If scientific men were talking to you they would pile on the words to express the duration of time; your mind gets lost in what they are saying, whereas the Spirit of God keeps the thing within bounds so that we can understand it. That is the beauty, I think, of Ephesians 3; it is so full and yet so beautiful in the language of the Spirit of God.

G.Mc.P. Do we understand that beholding the glory of the Lord and being changed into the same image is what is formed in the assembly through Paul's ministry?

J.T. That is Paul's ministry; he is used of God especially in those two Corinthian epistles. In the scripture referred to the Spirit of God is called Lord: "The Lord is the Spirit, but where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty" 2 Corinthians 3:17.

J.R.H. Where it speaks of the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resting upon the saints, does the parenthesis following refer to the Spirit, or to Christ, where it says, "on their part he is blasphemed, but on your part he is glorified"? 1 Peter 4:14.

J.T. It is a question of grammar. It would be the Spirit of God, I would say.

[Page 79]

A.R. Was not this transformation seen in Stephen? He saw the glory of God and his face shone as that of an angel.

J.T. Quite so. What a beautiful picture it is of a saint in suffering; the first great martyr of christianity!

J.R.H.Sr, Would you say something as to the blessing of those who suffer for the name of Christ, over against the reproach? There is great blessing in having the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resting upon them.

J.T. It is a beautiful reference, a saint having this upon him; not in him, but upon him.

F.N.W. Although the Holy Spirit is not said to descend at Pentecost like a dove as He did upon Jesus, is this not a close link with that thought, that "the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God rests upon you"? 1 Peter 4:14. In the Spirit coming down as a dove upon the Lord Jesus there was restfulness. Is this a link with that in some sense?

J.T. I think that is very good, that the Spirit is restful. "Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and abiding on him, he it is who baptises with the Holy Spirit", John 1:33. It suggests here the restfulness, I believe, that the Spirit of God had in coming down on Jesus.

Ques. May I refer to Ezekiel as bearing on the present time? For the mark of the beast is having its foreshadowings now in trade unionism and such affiliations, It says in Ezekiel 9:4, "Go through the midst of the city … and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh … for all the abominations … in the midst thereof". Is that over against the devil's mark, the coming of the lawless one and the mark on the forehead? We are obviously standing aside from these matters. The man with the ink-horn sets a mark on those who feel the condition of things. Should not christians be available for

[Page 80]

that mark as avoiding anything that is a foreshadowing of the mark of the beast?

J.T. It is a question, therefore, as to what is observable in us externally, christians becoming intelligible in that sense as marked off by Christ.

Rem That would link on with what our brother said, that if it involves suffering the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God would rest upon us.

[Page 81]

PETER'S FIRST EPISTLE AS BEARING ON THE PRESENT MOMENT (5)

1 Peter 5:1 - 14

J.T. It may be of advantage to be reminded that elderhood, or eldership, is in mind here, Peter himself saying that he was a fellow-elder, and besides that, a "witness of the sufferings of the Christ" and a "partaker of the glory" 1 Peter 5:1. Today the idea of eldership is seen largely in what are called care meetings, that is to say, meetings in the various localities where there are assemblies, in which matters are discussed frankly as the brethren are together, but with no assumption to be definite or final in the decisions reached. All matters for judgment or discipline are to be left for the assembly. It is noticed that in some parts of the world these care meetings have been used for decisions for final action; not intentionally, but perhaps through want of understanding as to the truth of the real position at the present time.

S.McC. Do you mean that if a case comes up for deliberation in the care meeting, and it is felt at the time that it necessitates administrative action in the assembly, we must not accept that as conclusive but wait for the assembly meeting?

J.T. Quite so; that is what is understood generally, and evidently it is the right way.

Ques. So that the care meeting would be deliberative rather than executive?

J.T. Very good.

A.N.W. Would the deliberative part be at the gate, as we may say, and the final administrative action in the city itself?

J.T. Are you referring to the so-called subdivisions, by 'at the gate' and then to the whole assembly in the place?

A.N.W. Yes.

[Page 82]

J.T. The word 'subdivision' is not generally used in this part of the world so far as I know; we usually use the word 'meeting'. Subdivision is really a negative thought.

A.R. In your ministry lately you have been speaking about the idea of an assembly in a place. Is that right?

J.T. It is just to avoid the negative side, that a meeting of the Lord's people in which the breaking of bread takes place and all that is attendant upon it is not a negative idea; it is a positive idea.

Rem. So that as we come together at the Supper we are on assembly ground; not partially so, although we may be only one of the meetings in the place.

J.T. That is illustrated in 1 Corinthians 11:20 where the apostle says, "When ye come therefore together into one place"; he does not speak of a subdivision though there was evidently more than one gathering in Corinth.

Rem. That is the character of each gathering.

J.T. Just so.

E.C.T. "With the assembly in their house" 1 Corinthians 16:19: I suppose that would be a case in point?

J.T. That is right, that would indicate that there was more than one and the word 'assembly' is used in this very section alluded to -- the last chapter of 1 Corinthians.

Rem. It is important to get the right term to replace the word 'subdivision'.

J.T. That is why I spoke of it, because 'subdivision' is obviously a negative thought. It is not the whole thought. And the Scriptures warrant attaching the whole thought to a meeting in a brother's house in a town where there may be other meetings.

J.R.H. So you would suggest the word 'meeting'?

J.T. Yes, because it is a question of the saints in their importance and dignity as of the assembly.

[Page 83]

E.A.L. I believe you said that the Washington Avenue meeting, for instance, has assembly character, but that the assembly of God is in New York.

J.T. Quite so; if you speak of the assembly of God fully in that sense, that would be all the brethren in all the meetings in the city of New York, or in the city of London, for instance.

S.McC. It would be well to remember, I suppose, that the principle of elderhood stands in relation to the whole city rather than to a particular section of it.

J.T. The word 'elder' is used in connection with cities as well as assemblies. The importance of a city is sometimes stressed by the fact that the elder is for the city; but it is never just one elder, it is always in the plural, so far as I remember.

F.N.W. In view of the stress you are laying on the character of each meeting in a city, is it in order for brethren to break bread in just one place out of several, when many brethren are away from the city for meetings like this?

J.T. Well, that is acceptable; but I think the meetings ought to be continued in the places where they are usually held, if it is possible.

Rem. There is the thought of continuity in the position being held assemblywise.

W.F.W. Why is eldership linked on with suffering here?

J.T. It is just to bring out the peculiar place the apostles had. They were witnesses of the sufferings of Christ, as he says here, "their fellow-elder and witness of the sufferings of the Christ" 1 Peter 5:1. I believe the Lord intended that the apostles should all have that distinction, that they should be witnesses of the sufferings of Christ.

A.A.T. In what locality was Peter an elder?

J.T. It would be just in the sense that he had that distinction in testimony as attached to his

[Page 84]

experience as an apostle. I do not think he would be an elder locally in any other sense than that he had the distinction of eldership because of his experience in the Lord's company as an apostle.

A.A.T. It is not a universal thought, is it?

J.T. Well, it is quite universal if applied to an apostle. The apostle Peter had that distinction clearly.

A.N.W. John writes two letters as "the elder".

J.T. That is another illustration that it is universal in that sense, because the apostles have a distinction that no others have. John speaks of the apostles as having a fellowship: "That which we have seen and heard we report to you, that ye also may have fellowship with us", that is, with the apostles; not simply with Christians but with those who had apostleship; "that ye also may have fellowship with us; and our fellowship is indeed with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ" 1 John 1:3. No other persons have that distinction.

J.R.H. Does that underlie the use of the term 'elder' in his second and third epistles?

J.T. I would think so; it is a distinction attached to apostleship.

Ques. So that other than with the apostles the thought of elders seems always to be in the plural. In Titus 1:5 it is "elders in each city"; and in Acts 14:23 it is "elders in each assembly". Do you think the singular thought of elder was confined to the apostles?

J.T. Possibly that is so.

W.L. Is the suggestion here that there are elders in each local assembly? It says, "The elders which are among you" 1 Peter 5:1.

J.T. This, of course, is an allusion to apostolic days, showing that the thought of individuality of eldership is not so much in mind; it is usually in the plural in the assemblies. "And having chosen

[Page 85]

them elders in each assembly" Acts 14:23; the apostles did that -- Paul and Barnabas.

A.R. Would the idea of elders in a locality being in the plural help to maintain unity in a locality?

J.T. It would. It should establish more power, more authority in the rule of the assembly.

W.W. Would Titus 1:5 bear that out? "For this cause I left thee in Crete, that thou mightest go on to set right what remained unordered, and establish elders in each city".

J.T. Very good.

Ques. In view of the prominence that the care meeting has among us now, I mean in a right way, how does elderhood function?

J.T. It would be in general based on the brother's experience I should think, and whatever ability God had given him for rule. You have in 1 Corinthians 12 persons that help, and then governments, persons with the ability to govern. Certain things are linked on with the word 'gift' and amongst them is the word 'government'.

A.N.W. When you say experience, you mean experience with God in assembly affairs?

J.T. Yes; but in the scripture I referred to there is more than that, because these things are connected with the idea of gift.

J.L.P. Would that also come in in 1 Timothy 5:17, "Let the elders who take the lead among the saints well be esteemed worthy of double honour, specially those labouring in word and teaching"? I refer to the matter of gift being linked on with eldership.

J.T. So that if they have ability to minister the word they should have double honour, showing how careful God is for His servants that a certain honour should be attached to them. Therefore if a man who is able to exercise gift in the ministry of the word also exercises eldership in the assembly, he has a

[Page 86]

double office, you might say. And God is very liberal in distributing honours amongst His servants. The brethren are not always very liberal; not that the servants should seek it, but I do not think the brethren are just as liberal as they might be in those things. They are too commonplace in referring to persons whom God has distinguished.

Ques. Is there help to be seen in Acts 20:28, "Take heed therefore to yourselves, and to all the flock, wherein the Holy Spirit has set you as overseers, to shepherd the assembly of God"? Are they set up at the present day by the Holy Spirit?

J.T. Well, all these pristine or apostolic times have to be noted because there were marks in them that have not extended down to our times. We are in remnant times; we are in a day of small things and we must accept it, because God uses that word. We ought not to clothe the present time with the same distinction that attached to apostolic times.

W.W. Would it be right to say that if the features of an elder are there God will bring them to light?

J.T. Quite so.

A.R. Do you mean that in the apostles' day things were more official?

J.T. They were more official because the word 'apostles' is used; and in Luke the word 'apostles' is used in regard to the Lord's supper, because Luke would show there was distinction attached to the apostolic position that we do not get later.

Ques. Is that why it is wise in public announcements or communications to avoid official terms where possible? For instance, if you announce an assembly meeting it is generally a meeting of assembly character rather than stating it formally. I think we have learned that from you.

J.T. I think that is perhaps quite right. I am never afraid of the word 'assembly' because the Lord cherishes the thought and the word. Even if it has

[Page 87]

just the character of the assembly, the Lord has in mind to distinguish it.

Rem. I was just making the distinction between what belonged to the pristine, apostolic days and what becomes us in a broken position publicly; not that it should diminish the value of the assembly in our hearts privately.

B.W. In this matter of eldership, if the older brothers in a small locality are neglecting matters would it be out of place for younger brothers to exercise eldership?

J.T. It is a question of whether their youth is despisable. It says, "Let no one despise thy youth" 1 Timothy 4:12, but that is your matter. If you are a young man it is your matter to see that there is dignity and sobriety enough about you to preclude any despisal of your youth; because young people may have to do things that old people are better qualified for. But if so, they have to accept the fact, and they must see to their behaviour as in Timothy's case.

S.McC. Joseph would be a striking example, would he not, of a young man who fled youthful lusts but was marked by wise administrative ability in things, God making him a father as it is said. Is it not an unusual case?

J.T. Very good, "to … teach his elders wisdom" Psalm 105:22.

S.McC. I thought it was seen in a young man like Joseph as based on moral lines and fleeing evil.

W.L. In that way would the thought of faithful men obtain today?

J.T. I think so. The word 'faithful' may be applied if the man is faithful.

Ques. As to the working of the gift of government in connection with the meetings, how is it to be used if a visiting brother is in a locality who might be marked by that gift? Are the brethren entitled to make use of him?

[Page 88]

J.T. I should think so if it is gift that is usable universally. Eldership is never regarded as a gift exactly, but government is. It is spoken of in 1 Corinthians 12.

J.R.H. Would you not be free to make use of such a gift, even when he is outside of the locality, on the line of seeking help as to principles?

J.T. Quite so.

A.R. A visiting brother would give light, not tell them what to do.

J.T. Yes, it is just to give them light. If God has given him ability, let him use it; use it, of course, with skill.

Ques. You were speaking about young men and their behaviour as pertaining to eldership. Paul says to Timothy, "Rebuke not an elder sharply" 1 Timothy 5:1. Is that an indication for the younger ones as to how to behave in their localities toward older brothers?

J.T. Just so; it says a certain man is to be treated with double honour, showing that God is liberal with His distinctions which He grants to His servants.

R.B.P. Does Elihu in the book of Job give us a good lead as to how to move in relation to those who are older?

J.T. Elihu is a very good lead; he waited for his elders and let them speak first, which is a good point. What we have just said is very important, that God is liberal with His distinctions to those who serve Him and the younger brethren ought to bear that in mind and not be commonplace in the way they speak of the servants of God and their services.

W.W.M. In regard to younger men, would you say a word as to the responsible element? The Lord speaks to the angel of the assembly in Revelation 2 and 3: how would that correspond with eldership?

J.T. Of course, we should first have to decide what the word 'angel' there means, whether it is

[Page 89]

simply representation in a brother or in certain brethren as an element, or whether it is an actual angel. I think it is rather the former, as representative of God in a locality, whom the Lord addresses in relation to the assembly. If it is a group of brethren that might be in mind we have to respect them peculiarly because they are representative of God in the assembly in that sense. The seven assemblies all have those words addressed to them and we must regard them in their significance.

A.R. It is a poor thing in a locality to see the young brothers together apart from the old brothers, do you not think?

J.T. It is better that they should mingle as much as possible because they are dependent on each other.

Ques. Do you think that eldership develops through the acceptance of responsibility?

J.T. Very likely. You will notice in the meetings that if a young man has a sense of responsibility it will soon show itself in what he does and says, and brethren begin to respect him.

Rem. He soon gains experience on that line.

E.A.L. Referring to the remark, "Rebuke not an elder sharply, but exhort him as a father" 1 Timothy 5:1, one would normally look at a father with affection. Would that help us?

J.T. Just so; that is, your mind runs back to Abraham for he is the common father of all of us, so that you get some idea of fatherhood in him. He is representative of God as Father.

F.W. Would you say that 1 Corinthians 6:2 suggests dignity and ability? "Do ye not then know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world is judged by you, are ye unworthy of the smallest judgments?"

J.T. Very good; therefore if you have such a case let the brethren come together and decide what

[Page 90]

is right and wrong in the matter, and let it not drag along and defile the whole assembly; because that is what happens if a matter is left, and you may have division in the end.

Ques. Is it in order in a case like that to pick out certain brethren who may be specially qualified to deal with the matter?

J.T. I should say so; if documentary evidence is needed let them examine the documents and arrive at the truth in an honest and open way, so that it carries the confidence of all; because the local assembly is not alone, the whole district is involved.

Rem. So that it is an essential feature of any matter that facts should be established.

J.T. Exactly.

Rem. One recalls what was done at Newcastle some years ago, in which I think you had some part, when certain brothers regarded as competent to examine business transactions were asked to make a report.

J.T. Quite so, why should they not? We should have confidence in brothers like that, not simply that they are able in a general sense, but they are able in a moral sense and trustworthy.

Rem. As carrying the general confidence of the brethren.

J.T. Quite so.

A.R. On that occasion all that was done was just to give light, not to say what to do.

J.T. Just so, to establish the facts. We are to follow righteousness, and that word 'righteousness' covers all such things. We are to pursue it, it says.

S.J.H. Would you say what is involved in binding on humility in verse 5? It seems to apply to both the younger and the elder, "all of you bind on humility towards one another" 1 Peter 5:5.

J.T. I think we understand the meaning of the word 'humility'. "Binding" means it does not fall

[Page 91]

off quickly; a thing is there to stay if it is bound on.

Rem. Put on permanently.

J.T. Just so, it does not come off at once.

Ques. Is it in contrast to the young man who had the cloth lightly thrown about him? He soon lost that.

J.T. It was snatched off him. So it says, "Likewise ye younger, be subject to the elder, and all of you bind on humility towards one another; for God sets himself against the proud, but to the humble gives grace. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in the due time" 1 Peter 5:5. That is a word for us surely, especially for the young.

It was remarked earlier that, while we have the 1 Peter 5 especially in mind, we might also refer to the first chapter of the second epistle beginning at verse 12. What is in mind in 2 Peter is to bring out the thought of sonship, to see how Peter, as about to put off his tabernacle, would have the Lord to be known in His sonship.

S.McC. I think you remarked this morning that you felt there was something in that connection that we had not laid hold of. Had you any special feature in regard to sonship in mind?

J.T. Well, I think it is a beautiful reference that Peter makes here. He says. "For we have not made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, following cleverly imagined fables, but having been eyewitnesses" -- we have already alluded to witnesses in the first epistle -- "eyewitnesses of his majesty" 2 Peter 1:16. I think that is a magnificent expression -- "eyewitnesses of his majesty": not simply of His sufferings, because Peter alludes to that too in the first letter; but now it is His majesty, and how this is to remain in the minds of the brethren in view of Peter putting off his tabernacle. This matter of sonship really came up within our own time; and

[Page 92]

the Lord would put it upon us to have the dignity of Christ, the majesty of Christ, as the apostles -- those in authority -- have left it to us; so that the dignity and majesty of Christ should be amongst us.

Ques. It says of Solomon, "And Jehovah magnified Solomon exceedingly in the sight of all Israel, and bestowed upon him royal majesty such as had not been on any king before him in Israel" 1 Chronicles 29:25. Is that typical of what we have here?

J.T. Very good.

W.F.W. Is the sonship referred to here linked on with the Lord's manhood?

J.T. Clearly; that is the point in it. The John 1 bears on all this matter of sonship; and I might remark here that sonship in John does not apply to the christian, to ourselves; in his gospel the terms 'brethren' and 'disciples' are usually applied to the saints, but sonship is applied to Christ. He is the beloved Son, the only begotten Son; and we should have all these beautiful terms in our minds in view of the continuance of the testimony despite the departure from amongst us of those whom God has used much in it, that the younger men and women may be clearly set up in the thought of Christ's sonship and dignity.

R.W.S. In the presence of all the glory of the world and the abrupt way it is to be finished according to this epistle, this glorious presentation stabilises the soul, does it not?

J.T. That is what I thought. So it would be well to look at 2 Peter 1:12, "Wherefore I will be careful to put you always in mind of these things, although knowing them and established in the present truth". That is another expression to keep in our minds, "the present truth". He goes on, "But I account it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up" 1 Peter 1:13. Many of us have reached the time

[Page 93]

when we feel we are near to the end of our lives in testimony here, and we shall very likely be missed. So that it is a great thing to all be established in what is available in the Scriptures, the Spirit of God being with us always to make things real and to establish us in the truth. "Knowing that the putting off of my tabernacle is speedily to take place, as also our Lord Jesus Christ has manifested to me" 2 Peter 1:14, showing how intimately the Lord knew and acted amongst His own, His apostles, so that He had manifested to Peter that he was to be martyred. It is remarkable. The Lord as it were distinguished Peter by telling him that he would have to put off his tabernacle: He says to him, "When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst where thou desiredst; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and bring thee where thou dost not desire" John 21:18. That is what the Lord had in mind. Peter when he was young was wayward perhaps, but now he is old and he is going to put off his tabernacle. Well, who are the young people to take his place? That is the point.

C.A.M. Would you say it is worthy of note that Peter speaks of this, the exceeding glory of sonship, at the close of his life? Would it be right to connect it with the fact that the apostle Paul's ministry had also come into his life?

J.T. It is noticeable in the last chapter how lovingly and honourably Peter mentions his beloved brother Paul, which is another thing to be remembered, that the brethren should be united. Those who are leading or distinguished amongst us should be of one mind and able to think of each other in love. That is another thing to be kept before us I am sure.

W.W. What would be the bearing of "the present truth"? 2 Peter 1:12.

[Page 94]

J.T. "The present truth" was what Peter was speaking of, and I suppose it would be what Paul brought out about the assembly, He refers to "our beloved brother Paul" 2 Peter 3:15, and he speaks of his writings, because Paul is writing Scripture too.

S.McC. In regard to this thought of sonship to which you have drawn our attention, and His majesty, have we to bear in mind that while we all have part in the assembly in sonship, yet there is what is unique to Christ in relation to His sonship?

J.T. He is unique always, and therefore John carefully avoids applying sonship to ourselves, whereas he stresses it as applied to Christ: "the only-begotten Son", "His only-begotten Son"; we get these terms in John, also "My beloved Son" here and in the synoptic gospels, and "the Son of his love" in Colossians 1:13, and they show what sonship is in Christ.

S.McC. Would there be a similar thought in John 17? In verse 22 there is what we share with Him, but in verse 24 there is what is unique to Him, "that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me" John 17:24.

J.T. Very good.

A.R. You have pointed out that in John's gospel we are spoken of as children. There is only one Man in John's gospel referred to as Son.

J.T. It is very instructive to every one of us, brothers and sisters, and especially sisters because they do not follow things as they might. I only refer to that because it is to their own advantage that the sisters as well as the brothers should take note of what is said in the ministry, and have it in their souls. So John's gospel stresses sonship in Christ.

E.C.T. I was thinking of John 9would it help the young people and all of us to see the position the man was in when this truth was made known to

[Page 95]

him? He made confession and then as a result he is in the outside place; and the light comes to him in that position.

J.T. Just so; in John 9 the Lord asked the man whether he believed on the Son of God.

W.F.W. Peter touches on the idea of being regulated by the word in contrast to "cleverly imagined fables"2 Peter 1:16. Would that fit in with what we have been having?

J.T. It is remarkable that the word 'cleverly' is used, showing how, in the system we have already alluded to, cleverness and learning and skill have such a place; and they are turned to account to stress the idea of fables, things that are not true. Such things are being stressed in that system.

Ques. May I ask about the Father's voice?

J.T. "For we have not made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, following cleverly imagined fables, but having been eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory" -- we have already alluded to the use and the non-use of the article in Peter's epistles and it is very remarkable. Notice the non-use of the article here: it is 'God Father', as if that would stress the idea. "He received from God [the] Father honour and glory, such a voice being uttered to him by the excellent glory: This is my beloved Son, in whom I have found my delight; and this voice we heard uttered from heaven, being with him on the holy mountain" 2 Peter 1:16 - 18. Wonderful! "The holy mountain" refers to the mount of transfiguration. Peter, James and John were, it would seem, the only ones taken up there; Peter therefore had a leading place in the matter and he heard this voice, and speaks of "the excellent glory". He heard the voice and was an eyewitness too; he was an eyewitness of the glory.

[Page 96]

Rem. In John 17:6 where the Lord's sonship is referred to in such a glorious way the Lord refers to His own as men, "the men whom thou gavest me". Would that link on with Paul's thought of the full-grown man in connection with the knowledge of the Son of God? John also uses the word "these", and it is put in the emphatic type+ as well as the words "thou" and "me", suggesting the dignity of the position which would so elevate us and yet give to Christ His proper place.

J.T. Then, too, another thing that comes out in John 17 is eternal life. Some one commented in our meetings that it is everlasting life. Well, it is everlasting life, but it is more than that, and therefore the article is put into it in John 17:3 "this is the eternal life, that they should know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent". You get the true thought of eternal life there.

Ques. Is that in view of the apostles being left in the sphere of testimony where death was?

J.T. I suppose so. It is in keeping with John that "the eternal life" was there and the Lord wanted it to be known; "this is the eternal life, that they should know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent" John 17:3. So that the Father there is alluded to as the only true God, but in John's epistle the Son is the true God, showing that the interchange of title and terms or designations may pass on from one divine Person to Another. And that brings out the greatness and glory of the divine names and Persons, especially in regard to the Spirit who has now come to such distinction amongst the brethren. I hope He will come into more, too, than He has already. What we are saying now is not only to stress Paul but to stress John because John and Peter have a distinct place of their own.

+This remark refers to earlier editions of the New Translation – ED.

[Page 97]

J.W.W. Would Peter's message in this chapter be to emphasise the Father's delight in the Son? We have not the word "hear Him" here as we have in the gospel by Matthew.

J.T. Perhaps that is so.

A.N.W. Can you explain why Peter appears in so much better light in his letter than he does in the record of the transfiguration in Matthew or the other gospels?

J.T. I think God is honouring him. He is about to put off his tabernacle and I think God is honouring him. The Lord had told him about it and now it is about to happen and I think the Lord is going to distinguish Peter as he is just going to die; because he was undoubtedly martyred.

Ques. Do you not think it shows that perhaps at the time of an experience we may not gain so much as we do subsequently when we have the knowledge that comes of reflection, and the effect of further discipline and God's formation in the soul? Peter does not seem to have done so very well at the time, but he does very well here. Is not that the case many times?

J.T. It is great comfort that, while sometimes we do well and sometimes we do not, the Lord takes every opportunity to make much of it when we do do well; and Peter did well many times. It is said of him, "first … Peter". Matthew alone says that of him.

W.L. Would you say he had come into the gain of "the present truth"? 2 Peter 1:12.

J.T. I would say that; probably in that phrase he is alluding to some of Paul's writings.

J.W.D. It is put as if the excellent glory speaks, "such a voice being uttered to him by the excellent glory". 2 Peter 1:17.

J.T. It is one of Peter's ways to use good adjectives. He uses the word 'precious' in a peculiar way

[Page 98]

and several other adjectives that remain with you, and this "excellent glory" is one of them. It is one of the finest phrases you can use.

Ques Would you tell us if there is any connection between that verse and Psalm 16:3, "To the saints that are on the earth, and to the excellent thou hast said, In them is all my delight"?

J.T. That is the Lord's own voice, it is the Messiah speaking so that it fits in here, showing that Peter had learned from the Lord undoubtedly the meaning of the word 'excellent'.

R.W.S. Cannot we now pray to God to give us, as it were, a double blessing? Peter was going to put off his tabernacle in the light of this glory; but is not the Lord helping us to see the glory and at the same time maintaining in life those brothers who are serving us? Is it not right to ask for that?

J.T. Quite so.

Ques. Do you think Paul in saying "we had the sentence of death in ourselves" 2 Corinthians 1:9 would show how he had arrived at this matter and was serving in the light of it? Whereas Peter would serve with the knowledge in his soul that he was to be martyred; also that he was to glorify God in his death.

J.T. I think heaven must have a special place for martyrs, because martyrdom acquired such a place in Stephen's history, the apostle Paul himself saying, "thy martyr Stephen" Acts 22:20. That is how Paul refers to him in speaking to the Lord. Well then the question is what place martyrdom has in the places of distinction that heaven has, for it has such.

A.N.W. The crown of life is the martyr's reward, is it not?

J.T. Quite so. Peter was intended by Herod to be put to death quite early in the history of the assembly, but the Lord saved him. He was saved to further serve the saints; that is the position. So with the apostle Paul himself; he says he desired to

[Page 99]

depart to be with Christ which is far better, but the Lord decided that he should stay longer to serve the saints. That is a great matter with those of us who are older, that we wish to stay here to serve the saints; and heaven knows that and makes a record of it. So I think that the martyrs must have a great place in heaven; the annals of martyrdom must have a great place in heaven, what God thinks of those who laid their lives down for Christ. We hardly know anything about that, I must confess, but still there it is. So Peter here alludes to his own death, "as also our Lord Jesus Christ has manifested to me" 2 Peter 1:14, showing that Peter's martyrdom had a great place in His mind.

A.R. So that if we want a brother to stay, heaven honours that. It is a question of the will of God.

J.T. The brethren want the servants to stay, of course, but I am speaking now of what heaven thinks of that and of what is going on in all this wonderful dispensation; what things are happening and how heaven has been recording them; so that nothing is omitted there in the annals of heaven. Peter must have a great place from the way he speaks here.

Rem. There is an interjection in connection with the Old Testament saints in Hebrews 11:38: it says, "of whom the world was not worthy", as if Scripture would call special attention to that.

J.T. Just so; and then we are told of the kind of deaths and the experiences they were put to. One hardly knows anything about it. What history there has been in the assembly from the beginning until now, and how heaven regards it! We should aspire to have our places there.

J.R.K. In Acts 15:26 it refers to "men who have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ". Would that make it possible for us to come into it at the present time?

[Page 100]

J.T. Very good, they gave up their lives. The Lord takes much note of what they did and what they suffered.

W.W. Would Revelation 6:9 bear that out? "And when it opened the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the word of God, and for the testimony".

J.T. They were sealed beneath the altar; they had offered up their lives to death for the Lord's sake. Therefore they are seen beneath the altar.

J.K. Paul speaks of the time of his release being at hand and of what the Lord had laid up for him. Would that be a further evidence of the appreciation of heaven?

J.T. Quite so; "The time of my release is come", he says 2 Timothy 4:6. And then another thing for us to take to heart is the matter of those who love His appearing. Certain rewards are given to those who love His appearing. It is very near now, and do we love it?

[Page 101]

THE PRESENT DISPENSATION AS SET FORTH IN JACOB AND JOSEPH (1)

Genesis 28:10 - 22

J.T. For this series of meetings the book of Genesis is in mind, which of course is extensive in its scope; therefore we shall have to make selections, and the selections will bear on Jacob. The patriarchs are in mind, Jacob specifically, and Jacob in the typical sense, but also in the peculiar way in which he is seen in Scripture as extending beyond the primary patriarchs, Abraham and Isaac. They will be in mind too, but the thought is that Jacob extends beyond the scope of these two patriarchs; he extends from the middle of Genesis to the end of the book. One is concerned that the brethren may not be misled or confused in what is now being said, but that there may be quietness and patience in asking and answering questions so that we may see that there is something the Spirit of God would bring to our attention from the start of the truth to the end. And we are at the end now; there is no doubt about that. The question is how we should break into the subject and take it on at this particular time and see how it works out, first in Jacob himself and then in Joseph; because Joseph's part in it is very peculiar -- a young man coming in at the age of seventeen. He is especially mentioned as being seventeen years of age. We should enquire why it is that he should come in, a young man in the patriarchal book, and what meaning it may have for us at the present time. Then we should see how matters work out toward the end of the book, the great intelligence marking elderly men, Jacob especially, but referring also to brethren at the present time who are experienced and aged, but on the other hand what there is for us in a very young man such as Joseph.

[Page 102]

I believe there is something the Lord will give us as to these matters.

The thought now is to take up the history of Jacob as such. We have begun at chapter 28 -- the point at which Jacob had deceived his father. This and other things that follow show that God has not taken up a man of great perfection to set out His thoughts. He has taken up Jacob, a man marked by great uncertainty in his early life, and as we said, deceiving his father in a most shameful way, his mother being in it too. His father is seen here as being concerned about his family connections, his marital connections, which is a matter that all young people should take account of. So Isaac is concerned about a wife for Jacob, as Abraham had been for Isaac. The marital side has an immense place in the Scriptures and Isaac is outstanding as to it. His father had caused the eldest servant of his house to swear that he would not take a wife for him of the daughters of the land, but that he would go to his own people, which the servant did. The history is given in Genesis 24 in which we have the idea of the Spirit of God taken up in a peculiar way, in a way in which the light is shed, I believe, on the whole truth of the Spirit at the present time. It is a question in one's mind as to how we may approach this subject, not saying too much on one point of it, but seeing what a place it has in the divine thoughts and how it is to work out eternally; because it is to work out eternally in what the assembly is to Christ: Christ and the assembly.

Now in the family of Abraham we have not only Isaac, but Jacob, and we have him brought forward in a peculiar way in this chapter where he set out to go into the east to get a wife. What we have read will, I think, open up something as to the character of the man that the Spirit of God has taken up in these matters, So it is said that "Jacob went out

[Page 103]

from Beer-sheba, and went towards Haran. And he lighted on a certain place, and lodged there, because the sun had set. And he took one of the stones of the place, and made it his pillow, and lay down in that place" Genesis 28:10,11. So it is a hard position for Jacob in the sense in which we have spoken of it, but then he is now under the control of his father in what he is doing, whereas his brother Esau is a natural man and takes another course. Jacob is now subject to his father, and we shall see how the idea of subjection works out in the whole history of Jacob, and how Joseph comes into it too. We shall see how the youthful side comes forward in Joseph, and how the patriarchal or experience side comes out in Jacob and remains right through to the end of the book. So that it is a question as to what is current amongst us, dear brethren, whether youth has its place, and whether the aged have their place; whether the balance is maintained in the truth. We shall see that spirituality will open up as to it, because spirituality must have the leading place amongst us; and we shall see whether it is maintained both in the aged and in the youth.

S.McC. The importance of a right wife in the marital relation is to be stressed, is it not?

J.T. That is just what I am trying to say. There are many young people here, and it is a question whether their youth is made to bear on the assembly; whether it is made to bear on spirituality in both brothers and sisters.

S.J.H. Why should Jacob be sent to seek his own wife, while with Isaac the servant is sent?

J.T. That is a very good question. I think God is going to make a test of the man He is about to use, as to whether he can be trusted; whether he is going to rely on his parents, or the brethren, or whether he can be trusted in anything that he is engaged in.

[Page 104]

S.J.H. I wondered if you had in mind that we should be more spiritual in such matters?

J.T. I have, as to whether the parents are spiritual, and have spiritual thoughts in their minds for their young ones, or whether the matter is wholly left with them. Then are the young ones themselves capable of being trusted with a wife or with a husband, so as to have part in the assembly and the service of God?

S.W. Would you say how far the parental influence should go in relation to seeking a wife?

J.T. Well, I think Abraham would set out that idea. He makes a great deal of it, even causing the servant to swear about it, so that clearly it is a matter of prime importance. It is not simply that a young person may get married, but whether the bearing of the whole matter is on the assembly, on spirituality; whether they can be trusted even with marriage, with a husband or with a wife. They are tested by the way they regard the things of God and treat them.

H.B. Is the contrast seen in Esau? it says in Genesis 28:7 that, "Jacob had obeyed his father and his mother", over against what Esau had done.

J.T. Yes, Esau is over against Jacob in that sense, that he is not to be trusted. He is a profane man, a most solemn thing. How much profanity may enter into our relations and business! It is a real challenge. Certain things have happened recently in one of our cities that bear in on all this; happenings in families and in businesses which have brought down the truth to the level of profanity. That is to say, righteousness is not governing everything. We are to follow "righteousness, faith, love, peace, with those that call upon the Lord out of a pure heart" 2 Timothy 2:22. That is the test, and that is how things are to be governed.

[Page 105]

E.G.McA. Does the fear of God take a prominent part in the beginning of the history of such a one?

J.T. I would say it must take a prominent part in everything. "The fear of Jehovah is the beginning of wisdom" Psalm 111:10, and whether it be a question of a wife, or a husband, or of business, it is a question of the fear of God, and God must have full place in the matter.

R.W.S. When Rebecca leaves her home in chapter 24 they say to her, "Thou art our sister; mayest thou become thousands of tens of thousands; and may thy seed possess the gate of their enemies!" Genesis 24:60. Does that not bear upon having the assembly in mind in marital links?

J.T. Quite so, showing that the whole matter is extending to the family, how the family is affected by this event. It is not only a question of the young sister and the young man to whom she is to be married, but it is extended to the whole family; it is affecting the whole family. So these marriages are not simply local, they affect the testimony; it is a question of the testimony, of what there is for God, Hence the chief servant of Abraham's house is talking about Abraham and about what belongs to Abraham, and he is under Abraham's direction, selecting the camels and all that is needed. And when the young woman that he is deputed to find comes to light she is such a one that he wonders at her; the Spirit of God, as it were, is seen in the type wondering at the assembly.

R.B.P. In Genesis 24 Isaac is viewed as returning from Beer-lahai-roi, and here Jacob moves from Beer-sheba. Do these two positions represent what is spiritual in these men as entering into these links?

J.T. I think they would. Beer-lahai-roi comes in prior to that in relation to Hagar and Ishmael, that is to say the Spirit of God is seen in relation to

[Page 106]

Hagar and Ishmael; a remarkable thing that the Spirit of God should be seen in that connection first. But then Isaac is seen there subsequently, and now Jacob is seen in connection with Beer-sheba. It is a question of the faithfulness of God in the latter case.

A.S.C. Jacob moves out in relation to Abraham, his father Isaac in his charge to him going back to the beginning and saying, "the Almighty God bless thee, and make thee fruitful, … that thou mayest become a company of peoples. And may he give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee and to thy seed with thee" Genesis 28:3,4.

J.T. Showing that Abraham was the prime thought with God; the patriarchal thought was in Abraham at the beginning, and it says of him that God chose him alone and blessed him. So that we do not need to move in groups in the beginning of our spiritual history; God chooses us alone to bless us. That is what we shall see in Genesis 32, that God not only selected Jacob, but He found him alone and wrestled with him. Abraham is the great patriarchal thought in the book, and the wifely side is now in view, as to where the wives come from and what they are. So that today the question is whether any given marriage is taken account of in relation to the testimony; and so too with our business matters, whether they can be related to the testimony. That is the idea, otherwise our manner of life is just worldly, our marriages and our businesses. It is a question of the testimony first, and last, and all the time.

A.T.D. Would that be in Rebecca's heart in the last verse of the previous chapter? She makes it a life or death matter: "If Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth", she says, "what good should my life do me?" Genesis 27:46.

J.T. Quite so; that is worth noting.

[Page 107]

C.H.H. I was wondering whether the proposition of Saul to give Michal to David would be to counteract what God had in mind in connection with David?

J.T. A very striking instance; he intended to destroy David through his wife, a most terrible thought.

S.J.H. What is involved in the particular instructions to Jacob? Abraham had said in relation to Isaac, "bring not my son thither again" Genesis 24:6.

J.T. He was not to take him back to Padan-Aram; Abraham did not want him taken back to natural connections. Of course the natural ought to be there, but in the sense of what is of God, which is seen in both Rachel and Leah as well as in Rebecca. It is a question of what is of God in a given position, so that even though the person may be in relations that might be questionable he himself is right. He has the idea of righteousness in his mind and can be trusted.

R.H. Would Jacob's exercises in connection with a wife be linked with Peter's epistles, and Genesis 24 more with Paul? I was thinking about the thought of obedience, and the Spirit being given to those who obey; and then husbands dwelling with wives according to knowledge, and so on.

J.T. Quite so; that is very profitable and instructive. Peter deals with the government of God, not especially with the assembly; Paul deals especially with the assembly, and therefore what he introduces in the wifely connection has the assembly in mind. "I speak as to Christ, and as to the assembly", he says. Ephesians 5:32.

A.S.B. Is that why Paul, as having the assembly and the testimony in mind, says in speaking to the Corinthians regarding the marital relationship, "but I think that I also have God's Spirit"? 1 Corinthians 7:40.

J.T. A most remarkable thing; you find it only there that things are left to the spiritual judgment of

[Page 108]

a brother: "I think that I also have God's Spirit". He was speaking of marital matters, and it was a question of whether what he was saying was just right, and so the Spirit is brought into it. Why should Paul speak as if it were at all questionable that he had the Spirit? But it is to bring out that the Spirit must be recognised, even although He may keep Himself out of sight; He must be recognised. Whatever comes up, the Spirit must have His place.

S.McC. Is it not a matter of encouragement to such as Jacob represents in these circumstances that God comes into the position and takes up a definite stand in it to assure Jacob's heart?

J.T. I am glad you bring that up, because we have come to a point in our reading where we need it. We have already noted that "Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went towards Haran. And he lighted on a certain place, and lodged there, because the sun had set" Genesis 28:10,11. Now that seems a very small incident, but as we shall see again in Genesis 32 where the sun had gone down, there is something in that for Jacob. It goes on, "And he took one of the stones of the place, and made it his pillow, and lay down in that place" Genesis 28:11. So that this place is to be remembered, and what happened in it. Then it says, "And he dreamed, and behold, a ladder was set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to the heavens. And behold, angels of God ascended and descended upon it. And behold, Jehovah stood above it" Genesis 28:12. Well, now, you have something to say on that, the position that Jehovah has taken up as standing above the place where Jacob is lying with a stone for his pillow. What is there for us in that?

S.McC. It is not the ordinary word for 'standing' that is used, it is a specific word that is used previously in Genesis 18. Jehovah stood, stationed Himself.

[Page 109]

J.T. Just so, and in that chapter there were three heavenly visitors, I mean there were two angels apparently with Him, but the position was taken up definitely, as if God was there to take on the matter. It is not casual; He is taking something on, both as to Jacob and earlier as to Abraham.

S.McC. In regard to the hard circumstances universally in relation to trade unionism, is it not important to take account of God as coming into the position and linking on with us, if we are prepared to go with Him?

J.T. It is, indeed. We have information that what happened in Brisbane has worked out most successfully under God. It is according to what you say, that God came into the thing. It was not simply that certain brothers would take the thing on and bring it before the authorities, but God came into the thing, manifestly so. As the proceeding went on the authorities became favourable to the brethren, meaning that God was acting for them. And I believe that in New Zealand the same thing will be seen, because the brethren in New Zealand are at the present time petitioning the authorities on the same point. It is a question of praying about it, and seeing what will happen. We in New York have a similar exercise and some have taken it on. It is a question of the brethren coming into things, because God is always ready to come into things with us if we wish Him to be in them, and if we are ready to suffer; because we must suffer if the thing is to go through according to God. There must be suffering.

C.A.M. In connection with your prayer at the beginning as to this city in which we are, is it not remarkable as regards Beth-el, that it states that the name of the city was Luz at the first; as if that centre had taken on a new meaning altogether in the divine mind?

[Page 110]

J.T. That is very good. We shall see something more about that when we come to chapter 35. But to proceed in the chapter we have read, it says, "And behold, Jehovah stood above it. And he said, I am Jehovah, the God of Abraham, thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land on which thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed. And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south; and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. And behold, I am with thee". Now this is the point -- "behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places to which thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee until I have done what I have spoken to thee of. And Jacob awoke from his sleep, and said, Surely Jehovah is in this place, and I knew it not. And he was afraid" Genesis 28:13 - 16. That is, he was not equal to the position; but God is not giving it up though Jacob was not equal to it at first.

S.W. In relation to these affiliations, whether they be business or marital, would you say one has to take on the matter individually? It is so in relation to Genesis 24 where the Spirit is seeking the bride; and similarly here where it is Jacob in responsibility?

J.T. The point is, I think, that God has come into the matter. It is a marital matter purely and simply at first, that Jacob is not to marry a wife of the daughters of the land, as Esau did. Jacob is going a long way to get a wife, and he is alone and in hard circumstances, but God comes into them. It says that he "awoke from his sleep, and said, Surely Jehovah is in this place, and I knew it not, And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven" Genesis 28:16,17. It is a peculiar confusion of mind, a "dreadful … place", and yet it is "the

[Page 111]

house of God". Why should we be so confused in our minds about these things?

J.McK. Would 2 Timothy 4:16,17 help in what you are saying? Paul says, "At my first defence no man stood with me … But the Lord stood with me, and gave me power; … and I was delivered out of the lion's mouth". I was thinking of what has been said as to the power of unionism: it is like the lion's mouth waiting to destroy us and our faith in the position into which God has brought us.

J.T. Well, there is suffering in it. We must accept the principle of suffering if we are going to get anything, because the Lord Jesus has come into the position of suffering. I think that is the point now in this chapter as to Jacob; he has come into a hard position, hut he is confused in his mind as in it. I was thinking of the word in Philippians 4:5, "The Lord is near". You may say. 'Why is He not in the thing?' But He is near. We have to consider the difference between the Lord's being in the thing with us and being near to us, so that we are tested by the nearness, or by the distance, or by His presence.

R.R.T. Though Jacob was not equal to it at first, would what he said later in chapter 31, when he is speaking to his wives about Laban, indicate that he had come into it somewhat then in his own soul? He spoke of how Laban had changed his wages, "But", he said, "God suffered him not to hurt me" Genesis 31:7.

J.T. It is remarkable how you get that in his case all the way through. You marvel at it, too, because he was so crooked in many ways. At the same time he was true. What we shall come to in chapter 48 will greatly help us as to the aged, what they have in the way of knowledge, and how they know what they have; on the other hand, what the youth may have, or may not have; it is to bring out

[Page 112]

the balance that God would have between the youth arid the aged, so that the truth might stand in its fulness and not slip away from us. Because there is a great danger of its slipping away from us if we allow industrial things and marital things to sway us unduly.

G.A.S. Does not God greatly help us in these matters by giving us an early sense that He has taken us on, and will see us through?

J.T. That is very good. He has taken Jacob on here, and He intends to stay by Jacob. There is a difference between a person being near to God and God being near to him, or God being actually with him; but there is comfort in the word in Philippians 4:5, that "The Lord is near". And the same epistle gives us the things that we are to be occupied with, pure things, and noble, and of good report, and virtuous; that we are to think on these things so that we may be kept right in our youth.

J.K.P. Is there a suggestion here of God shutting out one world to Jacob, but bringing into his soul the light of another world? I was thinking of the reference to the gate of heaven.

J.T. It is remarkable. We get this alluded to in the first chapter of John, "the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of man" John 1:51, showing that we are in great things typically in this chapter, so great that the Spirit of God brings them into the gospel of John.

Ques. Why is the ascending brought in before the descending?

J.T. Well, the word in Ephesians 4:10 is, "He that descended is the same who has also ascended up above all the heavens, that he might fill all things". He has ascended up above all the heavens -- outside of them all -- He has ascended beyond any creature position.

[Page 113]

J.S. The scripture you quoted in John 1:51 is helpful as to this; there it is "ascending and descending on the Son of man". He is the central figure.

J.T. Quite so; but what comes before us now is the inquiry as to why the ascending should come first. The ascending is final, but the descending must come first actually, the Lord descended into the lower parts of the earth; but then He has ascended far above all heavens, and the ascension brings in the gifts, that He "has given gifts to men". So that we are now in the presence of a wonderful matter, that is, the gifts that God has given for the building up of the assembly.

J.H.P. Does this passage indicate the importance of the service of angels in suffering times? One thinks of Paul; he says, "For an angel of the God, whose I am and whom I serve, stood by me this night" Acts 27:23.

J.T. In New Zealand the question came up of angelic service, whether the angels are counted on enough, whether we reckon on them in all these matters, It came in very forcibly that brethren were not making enough of angelic service.

R.R.T. It was brought out in relation to the hard matter of unionism.

J.T. That was just the point that came up there. It had already come up in Australia, and it has finally come into New Zealand in a very distinct way. It is a hard matter, but God has come into it, and nothing can overcome God if He has come into it.

R.R.T. And in these hard matters we have angelic service available.

J.T. That is what I was thinking; we have it available right here in this city. I believe that the Lord would have us follow it up if we are involved in these industrial problems, so that the matter

[Page 114]

should be brought where something can be done about it, so that God can come into it.

J.K.P. One like unto the Son of God appearing even in the midst of the fire.

Ques. How do you regard this vow by Jacob? Is he now making a start Godward?

J.T. Well, a vow is quite admissible. If you make it you are to see that you pay it, for God has no pleasure in the sacrifice of fools. God honours a vow, as is seen here in Jacob.

J.W.B. Would the word in Isaiah 43:2,3 confirm what you have in this chapter? There Jehovah says in speaking to Jacob and Israel, "When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee; when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am Jehovah thy God, the Holy One of Israel". Then again he says, "Fear not, for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from afar, and my daughters from the end of the earth, every one that is called by my name, and whom I have created for my glory: I have formed him, yea, I have made him" Isaiah 43:5 - 7.

J.T. All that shows what God can be to us, and how the prophets allude to it, the comfort of the Scriptures: "Comfort ye, comfort ye my people" Isaiah 40:1. God is said to be the God of all comfort, and what we are saying now is to bring out the comfort that there is for us as in the testimony; because the point in all this that we have said is the testimony, as we remarked -- first and last and all the time; and suffering in it. It will not do to simply say that we are against trade unionism and such things; the suffering that enters into it is what God supports.

[Page 115]

R.H. What is the significance of the thought of the house of God being brought in here?

J.T. It is a question of God, and of how the house of God is connected with Jacob. It is a truth that refers to the earth and belongs properly to Israel, but we have part in it now, because we have the assembly of God, as it says, "the assembly of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth" 1 Timothy 3:15. The house of God is in relation to the earth, but the assembly is the pillar and base of the truth.

J.McK. How does fear enter into this matter of the house of God?

J.T. The house of God is what we are going on with in a responsible way in our care meetings; indeed all our meetings are in relation to the house of God.

J.McK. Is the fear Jacob expresses because of what he recognises of himself in a natural way that is unsuitable to this great place? Verse 17 says, "How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God" Genesis 28:17.

J.T. It shows the confusion of mind he was in, which is often the case with us, that we are not clear in our minds. But he came to it afterwards. We may be sure that if God comes into our circumstances He will carry us through in them; but suffering is involved, and that is the point I believe for us to get hold of, that suffering is involved.

P.L. Is Jacob's dread through lack of holiness? Without holiness no man shall see the Lord.

J.T. I am sure there is a great need of holiness amongst the brethren. As you quote, without it no one shall see the Lord, a remarkable thing.

S.McC. In Genesis 28:18 it says, "And Jacob rose early in the morning, and took the stone that he had made his pillow, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil on the top of it". Is there in this the recognition of the Spirit in some kind of way?

[Page 116]

J.T. That is just what it is. We shall see it again in chapter 35, but Jacob brings it in here. From the very outset, the very first chapter of Genesis, we have the Spirit brought in. He was hovering over the face of the waters. And I believe God is keeping us to the place the Spirit has in the Scriptures. It says, "And Jacob rose early in the morning, and took the stone that he had made his pillow, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil on the top of it. And he called the name of that place Beth-el" -- meaning 'house of God' -- "but the name of that city was Luz at the first" Genesis 28:18,19. So he has definitely come to the idea of the house of God, although it is a dreadful place to him; he has the idea and he is going on with it, and God is going on with it too. It will come out in the millennium, the house of God.

Ques. What is prominent in Jacob's mind here from the outset is marriage. What place has the Holy Spirit in connection with marriage in the Lord in 1 Corinthians 7? Has He any place in that matter?

J.T. He has, of course. We spoke of that a little while ago. The apostle says, "I think that I also have God's Spirit" 1 Corinthians 7:40. Paul is giving his advice in some marital matters, but he brings forward that he believed he had the Spirit of God with him in what he was saying. And that is the point for us in all our matters, industrial or marital or family, the question is the Spirit. Has the Spirit of God His place with us?

J.W.W. Paul's word to the whole assembly of Thessalonian saints was that they had "accepted the word in much tribulation with joy of the Holy Spirit" 1 Thessalonians 1:6. Would you link that on?

J.T. I would indeed, "joy of the Holy Spirit". Would that one knew more about it! Because there

[Page 117]

is very little joy in our hearts as a rule; but there is joy to be had in the Holy Spirit.

S.McC. So would you say that what Jacob has come to here, however undeveloped in this chapter, is the idea that if he is to be in the assembly, in the house of God, rightly, it must be by the Spirit, by recognising the Spirit?

J.T. That is the use of the oil you mean. So that it says, "Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and keep me on this road that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and a garment to put on, and I come again to my father's house in peace -- then shall Jehovah be my God" Genesis 28:20,21. That is to say, he is entering into a covenant, making, as it were, a covenant with God, and God is accepting it. It is all worked out in the course of Jacob's history; and as we go on we shall see, I believe, that the idea of Jacob comes into our assembly service at the present time. The question is whether there is proper balance in it, and I believe this chapter is the beginning of everything in that sense. It is a question of what the man is spiritually. We can see here that he is a spiritual man at bottom, although he is somewhat confused; the idea of what is spiritual runs right through to the end of Genesis.

G.D. "This road that I go" Genesis 28:20; would that involve the testimony.

J.T. It would. He is clearly on the right line. He is under his father's direction, which does not always mark young men; he is under the direction of his father and his mother, and he is conscious, I would say, that God is with him. God has come into the circumstances, and He is going through with Jacob in these circumstances.

R.H. In connection with verse 18, the anointing with the oil is the Holy Spirit, that Person in the economy peculiarly linked with the house of God?

[Page 118]

J.T. I think that is right. We are so apt to begin with the truth theoretically, whereas if the Spirit of God comes in and has His place, you have more than theory; you have the substance. We must have the Spirit. The oil is there, which is substantial.

G.A.S. What is involved in "this stone, which I have set up for a pillar, shall be God's house"? Genesis 28:22.

J.T. He says it because he wants to bring the circumstances into it; that is, he is a circumstantial man. We shall see in chapter 32 how circumstantial he is. In that chapter God takes him up alone and Jacob goes through things; but God is in the circumstances with him, and he is spiritual; spirituality is being developed in what he is experiencing. He is crippled, and some of us are crippled, limited, in our circumstances, but God is with us in them, nevertheless; that is the point; and God was with Jacob in his crippled condition. He limped, but God was with him.

A.S.B. Does the pouring on of the oil suggest the liberality of it, as in Acts 2? It is in no way restricted; he poured the oil on it.

J.T. Just so; he did not stint. In the special collections he would not put in the smallest amount possible; he would put in the best amount he could, to be used for the service of God. That is the point here: He said, "and of all that thou wilt give me I will without fail give the tenth to thee" Genesis 28:22. It is the principle of giving; the Lord loves a cheerful giver.

C.E.B. You spoke just now of Jacob following the orders of his father, Would you connect that today with the counsel of the brethren in these matters?

J.T. I certainly would. It says, "in the multitude of counsellors there is safety" Proverbs 11:14. If a brother has wisdom, why not use it? God has given it to him to be used. If he has the power of government, why not use it in the assembly or in the care meetings?

[Page 119]

If God has given a man the understanding of government, why should he not use it?

J.S. Would you say that the reference to the father's house in verse 21 shows the recognition of the patriarchal idea? He says, "If … I come again to my father's house" Genesis 28:14.

J.T. It shows the place his father had with him. Esau had not the same exercise about his father. It is a question of the place a father ought to have with a young man. But now he is on the way to Laban; though chapter 35 tells us that he gets back to Isaac, his father, and that he and Esau bury him.

J.W-y. In view of what has been said about the Spirit and the house of God, would Ephesians 2:22 come in -- "in whom ye also are built together for a habitation of God in the Spirit"?

J.T. Quite so; but the article is not there: it is 'in Spirit'. The point is the Spirit, that the Spirit is prominent there.

J.W.W. In the spiritual instincts marking Jacob, would he be prepared to move on the line of piety and take God into his circumstances?

J.T. I think he would, and I think in general he was right. You love to see young people that are right in their circumstances. You say, There is a good young man who has gift: but is he right morally in every circumstance? You want to know what he is in his business; is he balanced? I think that comes out here in Jacob.

P.L. Would the reference to the house of God here furnish a pattern to Jacob in the ordering of his own house? If one has not at least intuition as to the character of God's house, how could he bring God into his own house?

J.T. I would think that. Joshua said, "As for me and my house, we will serve Jehovah" Joshua 24:15.

P.L. Before he sets up a house. God gives him light as to His own house.

[Page 120]

J.T. I think the idea of a man's house is, as Joshua said, that "as for me and my house we will serve Jehovah" Joshua 24:15. Whatever others do, we will do this. It is not a question of the assembly; it is one's own house. Your house is to be used for the promotion of the assembly and for the service of God.

S.W. With David it was after God had given him rest from all his enemies, and when he was dwelling in his house of cedars, that he began to think of the house of God.

J.T. Quite so, and Nathan went rather too fast with him. He says, "Do all that is in thy heart; for Jehovah is with thee" 2 Samuel 7:3. But then God did not mean that David should do the building; it was Solomon that should build the house.

G.A.S. Why does not the thought of building and ornamentation come in in connection with Beth-el?

J.T. It is only the principle of the house there. I do not think Beth-el is anything more than the thought of principle, because there is no actual building there. Jacob did not build the house, it was Solomon who did that; in other words, Christ has built the house. The house of God is built by Christ; the assembly is built by Christ. It is not our doing, it is Christ's doing.

[Page 121]

THE PRESENT DISPENSATION AS SET FORTH IN JACOB AND JOSEPH (2)

Genesis 32:22 - 32; Genesis 33:1 - 7

J.T. It is thought that in these two passages we shall see the spiritual side developing in Jacob's history; first in chapter 32 where he is found alone, as it says, "Jacob remained alone; and a man wrestled with him until the rising of the dawn. And when he saw that he did not prevail against him, he touched the joint of his thigh; and the joint of Jacob's thigh was dislocated as he wrestled with him. And he said, Let me go, for the dawn ariseth. And he said, I will not let thee go except thou bless me. And he said to him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. And he said, Thy name shall not henceforth be called Jacob, but Israel; for thou hast wrestled with God, and with men, and hast prevailed. And Jacob asked and said. Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, How is it that thou askest after my name? And he blessed him there. And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel -- For I have seen God face to face, and my life has been preserved. And as he passed over Peniel, the sun rose upon him; and he limped upon his hip. Therefore the children of Israel do not eat of the sinew that is over the joint of the thigh, to this day; because he touched the joint of Jacob's thigh -- the sinew" Genesis 32:24 - 32.

That is one thought; and then in the next chapter we have reference to a peculiar development of spiritual feeling and thought in that Jacob places Joseph before Rachel. It will be noticed that the different wives and children were caused to pass before Esau, Jacob arranging the order of approach, as it says. "Leah also, with her children, drew near, and they bowed. And lastly Joseph drew near, and Rachel, and they bowed" Genesis 33:7. That is to say Joseph is

[Page 122]

put before his mother, as if to remind us of Christ typically, how He has precedence, being anointed with the oil of gladness above His companions. These are the thoughts that it is hoped we shall be able to enlarge on a little. Another thing is that Genesis 32:1 says, "Jacob went on his way; and the angels of God met him". That is to say, as he is proceeding on his way the angels are attending on him. We have already alluded to angelic service, and it is thought that this has been somewhat eclipsed in our minds as a provision for us in all circumstances; as it says in Hebrews 1:14, "Are they not all ministering spirits, sent out for service on account of those who shall inherit salvation?". They are all sent out for ministering, but it is for those who are heirs of salvation.

S.McC. In chapter 48 where Jacob shines so well he speaks of the Angel who redeemed him, showing how the matter stood out in his soul.

J.T. In that sense the word "Angel" would undoubtedly signify representation before God. "Their angels in the heavens continually behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens", Matthew 18:10.

L.E.S. Would the passage in Hosea 12 link on with this as to the Angel and the wrestling with God? Would there be the suggestion of the blessed service of the Spirit in His link of intimacy with us?

J.T. You are speaking of the Spirit as seen in the Angel? Great stress is being laid in recent times on the Spirit's activities and services, and chapter 24 of this book affords the greatest instruction as to this. Undoubtedly the Spirit is in mind there, as He is typically in certain passages in the New Testament; for instance, "The master of the house" in Luke 22. Many such references pointing to unnamed persons, humble in their service but yet wonderfully useful and serviceable, would seem to suggest the

[Page 123]

Holy Spirit, whose service goes on continually, especially since the revival that we have part in. So Jacob's service is extended right up to the end of Genesis, and the Spirit's service to us, which has continued in a wonderful way, is seen especially in the continuance of the Lord's supper. So now chapter 32 gives us the continuance of Jacob's work and journeying, and then the prayer that he makes, a remarkable illustration of his dependence. He says, "God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, Jehovah, who saidst unto me: Return into thy country and to thy kindred, and I will do thee good -- I am too small for all the loving-kindness and all the faithfulness that thou hast shewn unto thy servant; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan, and now I am become two troops. Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau; for I fear him, lest he come and smite me, and the mother with the children. And thou saidst, I will certainly deal well with thee, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude", Genesis 32:9 - 12.

Then in Genesis 32:22 - 24, "He rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two maidservants, and his eleven sons, and passed over the ford of the Jabbok; and he took them and led them over the river, and led over what he had. And Jacob remained alone". That is the conclusive thought in the passage. But Genesis 32:1 says "Jacob went on his way; and the angels of God met him": that was in view of Esau's threats. And so it is said that "when Jacob saw them he said, This is the camp of God. And he called the name of that place Mahanaim" Genesis 32:2. The name signifies 'two camps' I understand; showing the great interest of heaven in Jacob at this moment, and not only the interest but the power available to him -- two camps of angels. Then comes his prayer expressing his dependence on God, and then he takes

[Page 124]

care of his family, and finally he is left alone. "Jacob remained alone; and a man wrestled with him until the rising of the dawn" Genesis 32:24. He recognises God in the Man, so that he is brought face to face with God and is allowed to prevail; and so his name is changed. But he is disabled, as we had it this morning, and we are all more or less disabled; but still it is to make way for God, that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us, that God may carry on. He will carry on with us, but He will give us to understand that the excellency of the power is not of us but of Him, that we can count on this.

P.L. You get the expression in Isaiah, "Fear not, thou worm Jacob" Isaiah 41:14. Would that be God's power in extreme weakness?

J.T. It is very expressive of it. The word "worm" is very expressive, but he is not to fear. I would suggest that we are not to fear, we are to be free of the idea; because sometimes we are unduly apprehensive when there is nothing to fear, nothing to be apprehensive about. "Be strong and very courageous": God loves to see in His people an expression of dependence, but yet of courage in it, that we are not afraid.

S.J.H. Might the being alone and wrestling with God that night involve going over with Him all Jacob's business matters which had not been too pleasing?

J.T. Well, there may be that in it; but he is prevailing with God and with men. I mean to say it is the root principle that we are now engaged with, what develops in Jacob at this point. We have already seen him in hard circumstances; under the direction of his father and mother he is in hard circumstances, but God is above him. He is not near him, but He is above him. He is over where Jacob is, and the angels of God are ascending and descending upon the ladder.

[Page 125]

S.McC. Does all this show us what enters into the foundations of the man that is so distinguished in the end of this book, the fundamental side?

J.T. I thought that. It came to one's mind quite recently in connection with the Lord's supper, how the thought continues, especially from the time of the revival that we have part in; and it is not dying out, it is rather increasing. Not that one would occupy the brethren with any particular thing that distinguishes them, but I believe that Jacob stands for the increase of the dispensation, the increase of the features of it until the end, and that the Lord's supper is particularly to mark it. It is not to be given up, but is rather to increase in our understanding of it.

P.L. "They go from strength to strength: each one will appear before God in Zion" Psalm 84:7. Is the service the great climax?

J.T. Just so. They all appear. It is not in half measures, you mean?

P.L. Yes, and the accumulative principle, "from strength to strength".

S.McC. Do you mean in regard to the continuance of the service from the time of the revival, that things are not becoming attenuated or weakened, but we have added thoughts in spiritual fulness and freshness?

J.T. That is exactly what I have in mind, that there are added thoughts, and the matter is increasing. You feel it, not because any certain ones are being used in it, but the thing is there.

C.A.M. Would you say in that connection that this inquiry as to the name, God's name, really awaited for its answer the coming in of this present dispensation, when the names of divine Persons would be fully recognised? Jacob says, "Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, How is it that thou askest after my name? And he blessed him

[Page 126]

there" Genesis 32:29. The question arose in my mind as to whether the answer to that question did not await the present time?

J.T. So that one is reminded of the same question in the history of Samson. The name of the Angel who announced his birth was 'secret', but it was there. I think it is well to see how the truth is not scattered, but in the ministry it is intelligently divided and separated so that we might understand. The Lord's word was, "How do ye not yet understand?" Matthew 15:17. Jacob represents at the end of his life great intelligence, great understanding, even excelling Joseph.

C.A.M. Were you referring to the matter of worship?

J.T. That is the greatest thought, that he worshipped on the bed's head. But he did everything that was needed; what he had to do, he did; and then he died. Very, very humbling to Joseph, but very beautiful, that Jacob's intelligence should shine in the way of putting the younger above the elder, that is to say, Ephraim above Manasseh; and he says, so to speak, Joseph, I know what I am doing. We are apt to discredit persons who are old, but very often they have more intelligence than the younger.

F.L. Are Jacob's intelligence and his worship brought together in a concise way in Hebrews 11:21 where it says, "By faith Jacob when dying blessed each of the sons of Joseph, and worshipped on the top of his staff"?

J.T. Very good. It reminds us of the great place that worship has with the brethren; not that one, as I was saying before, would make much of the brethren because of what they are, but God is pleased to make much of them because His service is in their minds and they devote definite times to it. On the first day of the week we have the breaking of bread, the reading of the Scriptures, and the preaching of

[Page 127]

the word, all in regular order, even in small gatherings.

R.B.P. Does David link the thought of worship with God's name when he says, "According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise"? Psalm 48:10.

J.T. Just so; and again, "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me" Psalm 50:23. I think God is helping us, not simply in these meetings which we call special meetings, but in all our gatherings. There are about twenty of these meetings every year on this continent, and I believe that heaven is taking great account of them because they give place to the service of God, and young men are allowed to have part in it. On the other hand young men are learning to be subject and to take their place according to the principle of Elihu in the book of Job. They are taking their place as young men, but still they are learning. So that our lesson now is in this chapter, and we shall proceed in certain order to the last chapter of the book; but I believe in this particular chapter we have much that points, basically at least, to spirituality in Jacob.

R.W.S. This twenty-year postponement is very encouraging for those of us who may have lost time. Now he is facing matters and becoming spiritual.

J.T. You refer to lost time, and we are likely to lose much, especially young men if they make much of industrialism and family life and all that. We have got to see how important the testimony of God is, that is, His service, what is for Him. Jacob at the end worshipped God on the top of his staff. The question is, too, as to how much the sisters enter into this. They do not of course speak audibly in the assembly, for Paul says, "Let your women be silent in the assemblies" 1 Corinthians 14:34; but at the same time they have part in the service. They are priests unto God, and it is a question of how they exercise their priesthood.

[Page 128]

R.R.T. Would this chapter indicate that Jacob is progressing in this matter? It says, "thou hast wrestled with God, and with men, and hast prevailed" Genesis 32:28. Does "hast prevailed" indicate that he has reached a definite point now in his soul as progressing in his spiritual exercises?

J.T. I would think so, and that God is pleased with the man. In verse 9 he prays to God in a very humble and simple way; but now when he is left alone he meets with this angel -- or this Man -- because he is called a Man, not an angel, showing that the human side is brought into it.

H.B. The scripture this morning was in relation to the night season, and so is this one. How does that fit in with what is before us? Does it help in the development of spirituality with us?

J.T. Well, the seasons are to be accounted for; we go back to Noah for them, I mean to say for the permanency of the order of God, that there is not to be again a flood, a deluge; the order of God is established, and the seasons come into it so that while the earth remains seedtime and harvest, summer and winter, day and night, cold and heat do not cease. What God has ordained remains, that is to say we are in a fixed position in that sense, so that the service can go on; and the question is whether it is going on, and I believe it is.

S.J.H. You remarked this morning, but did not develop it, that the sun was setting as Jacob took the stone to lie down; but here the sun rose upon him.

J.T. It is the bright side of things. It is what God has under His hand and can use. So if it be a question of the bright side of things, God has that; and if it be night, then God has night, too.

H.N.B. What is involved in the change of name?

J.T. It is a question of what belongs to God, of the rights that belong to God. He has a right to change people's names, and He changes Jacob's

[Page 129]

name here. God has rights in love, that He can use in love, whether to distinguish us or otherwise.

S.W. What brings about this spiritual state that is being developed in Jacob? Would it be hearing the specific call of God to get out of the circumstances and affiliations that were holding him and go back to Bethel?

J.T. That comes up later, in chapter 35, but this is the order of his journey. In Genesis 32:1 "Jacob went on his way; and the angels of God met him"; God is approving of the way he is on and these particular circumstances are to bring out his spirituality, that he is capable of being spiritual; he is capable of seeing what promotes spirituality.

J.W.W. Does he set out in that way the capability of doing things for himself now? In chapter 28 he wanted God to do things for him in a rather confused way.

J.T. Yes, and he made vows, resolutions, which is good in a way, but here it is the ability to take on suggestions of spirituality. Then in the next chapter there is the continuation of it in the recognition of Joseph, for the time has come to bring Joseph in. If we go back in the history to when Rachel bore Joseph, Jacob said to his father-in-law, "Send me away", as if something had happened in his life when Joseph was born. Much intervened to interfere with his intention to return, but still the resolution to go was with him after Joseph was born. That is, Joseph has come into the picture so to speak, and he is not to leave it until the end of the book. Whether the Lord will enable us to understand the meaning of Joseph in it all is another matter, but the fact is that he does not leave the position until the end of the book.

J.W.B. In Acts 16 there is reference made to midnight with Paul and Silas, and again there is

[Page 130]

reference to midnight in Acts 20. Would it suggest what is coming out in connection with the service at the darkest time?

J.T. There are various references of that kind, especially in Matthew 25 where the virgins are alluded to. And then in Philippi, of which you spoke; see the experience that Paul and Silas had! What men it was making them! How at midnight they were able to sing praises to God and the prisoners were listening to them; not that they were forced to, but their ears were attentive. So we are causing people to notice what we are doing, that we are serving God, that we have intelligence as to the service. The conversion of the jailer is surely an immense thing in its bearing upon the service of God, and especially at that time in Paul's history; because Paul's history then was peculiarly notable in what he was doing, what God was doing through him, and what he was suffering. That is the point in our readings today, the suffering side; and it is seen in what Paul and Silas were enduring.

A.S.B. Earlier in chapter 32, the references to the dawn are not exactly relative to Jacob personally; but in Genesis 32:31 it says, "the sun rose upon him".

J.T. Very good. But at the moment our brother is bringing up something about midnight. How much experience have we of it spiritually? Then there is what may happen to some particular one of us, that the sun is shining on him, that God is distinguishing him. Now who is there of that kind amongst us?

S.McC. In regard to what continues and goes through, you have before alluded to the two lines in Jacob: one in relation to God, and the other in relation to Joseph, typical of Christ. Is the beginning of the line in relation to Joseph, which culminates in the end of Genesis now coming into view?

[Page 131]

J.T. That is just what I was thinking. His birth is mentioned earlier, and that when Rachel bore him Jacob said to Laban, "Send me away". He wants to go back to Canaan where his father is; he wants to move in that relation. Isaac has a great place in the earlier chapters, but Joseph comes in here; and in chapter 33 Jacob is noticing Joseph so much that he puts him before his mother. This matter of the Lord's supper, and the ministry on the Lord's day -- that is, the Bible readings we usually have and then the preaching -- well, how much of this is going on, and what results are accruing to us? All this works out in these chapters. That is to say it is a question now of Joseph in chapter 33; he is coming into view and we are to find out what he means, because the history that God gives of Joseph is most remarkable, Every child, you might say, knows it, but then, what do we know? What do we know about Joseph, the firstborn of his mother, the boy of seventeen years, and the man at thirty years of age when he stands before Pharaoh and then becomes lord of all Egypt? You can see what there is for us. Then finally Jacob himself excels Joseph. What are we to learn from that? "I know it", he says to Joseph, "I know it, my son" Genesis 48:19. Joseph thought he knew better than Jacob, but he did not. So that we are coming to persons of value, to values in persons, and we must compare Joseph and Jacob. Both were brought before Pharaoh, and Jacob gives an account of his days; but Joseph had his own place with Pharaoh.

V.C.L. Does not the history of which Jacob speaks to Laban in chapter 31 qualify him as a man of substance? He says, "In the day the heat consumed me, and the frost by night; and my sleep fled from mine eyes" Genesis 31:40. So that when it says in Genesis 32:31, "The sun rose upon him", that other history is in the background.

[Page 132]

J.T. Just so; so that we must go back to the beginning of things. It is very important in an inquiry such as we are engaged in now to be able to go back to beginnings of subjects, to see where they fit in. We want particularly to see where Joseph fits in and why he is mentioned before his mother: that is, God is bringing Christ in, in type, so that He might be in our minds.

R.R.T. There is a reversal of the position in Genesis 33:2 and 7. In verse 2 it says, "and Rachel and Joseph hindmost"; then in verse 7, "And lastly Joseph drew near, and Rachel". You are emphasising the thought that Joseph must come first, so that Joseph in verse 7 is coming into his rightful place; Christ is getting His rightful place.

J.T. Quite so. It should help us to see how, in the ministry, Christ comes into view. There ought to be grace in our ministry and in our services, and distinctions. And so the point that one would endeavour to clarify is the place that Christ acquires in all this. Our brother's comment on the midnights helps in view of it, and then this shining on Jacob, as the sun rises on him. We shall see the great place that Joseph acquires personally in the history of the world, that is, the history of Egypt; because it is a question now, not of Christ in relation to Israel, but of Christ among the gentiles. It is Colossians, 'Christ among the gentiles'; that is the position now.

S.McC. You would say that one of the things particularly marking the closing days, especially in relation to the Lord's supper, is the distinguishing of Christ, the way that He has been drawn attention to and given a place in the beginning of the assembly service?

J.T. I think that is a great point; it is what comes out in ministry, and in all our various meetings.

[Page 133]

You see how Christ shines. What has happened? Well, Christ has been made much of.

R.W.S. When He calls attention to Himself so tenderly in Revelation 22:16, saying, "I am the root and offspring of David, the bright and morning star", immediately the Spirit comes into it -- the effect of the Lord's own touching service in such an appealing way. I was thinking of how the Spirit and the bride say, "Come".

J.T. So that we have the Spirit and the bride, she who has the nearest place to Deity. The bride is seen as having the nearest place to Deity. She is a creature, but she has the nearest place to Deity, so far as I see. "And the Spirit and the bride say, Come" Revelation 22:17, they say the same thing, showing how in the ministry of the truth the Spirit is acquiring a greater place than He has had. He is acquiring this place and we want to enlarge on it; only we want to be careful that we do not entrench on divine rights. The assembly is, after all, a creature; she is not divine.

S.McC. In all the teaching we have been considering, and are now considering in chapters 32 and 33, nothing is said formally in type as to the Spirit. Yet you would say He is behind and underlying all that is transpiring, would you not?

J.T. I would indeed. The mind is peculiarly impressed with the place the Spirit has in the first chapter of the Bible, how He comes in immediately. The Spirit was hovering over the face of the waters. And then in another passage, "By his spirit he hath garnished the heavens", Job 26:13; and again, "My Spirit shall not always strive with Man" Genesis 6:3. Then again, why should Noah bring out the idea of the dove? And why should the account of the Spirit as a dove be seen in John's gospel and in Luke's gospel, as pointing to the Spirit's relations to Christ? I am saying these things so that the minds of the

[Page 134]

brethren might be arrested as to the greatness of the Spirit, and as to whether this greatness has not been somewhat neglected; because after all the Spirit is the Spirit of God. He is God Himself. When we speak to God in worship or in prayer we speak to the Spirit too; I mean to say where the three Persons are involved we speak to the Spirit as well as to the other two divine Persons.

S.McC. The passage in Romans 11:36 would necessarily involve the Spirit in the way you are speaking of Him, would it not? "For of him, and through him, and for him are all things: to him be glory for ever".

J.T. Quite so. One would like to hear more as to what has come into the minds of the brethren about the place the Spirit has that He has not had before, one of the things that has been brought up is that there is so little said of addressing the Spirit in the Scriptures, whereas the Old Testament says quite a lot about it. It speaks, for instance, about Abraham's servant, the greatest in his house, who is a type of the Spirit of God; he speaks to Rebecca and she speaks to him. Then in the prophets we have several references to the Spirit, He Himself speaking to certain ones; and again, the song in Numbers 21:17, "Spring up, O well; sing ye unto it". That is typically a direct word to the Spirit.

F.K.C. In Ezekiel 37:9 the prophet was to speak to the wind saying, "Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain".

J.T. The word "wind" or "breath" there is typical of the Spirit of course, and it is spoken to. The difficulty that is still advanced by some is that the Spirit is never spoken to, whereas He is spoken to.

L.E.S. The Spirit speaks in Revelation 14:13 as to those that die in the Lord. It says, "Yea, saith the Spirit", as if He would link Himself with the end of our days as to the conflict.

[Page 135]

J.T. Quite so, "for their works follow with them". So that we must not neglect or despise the works of the saints, for the Spirit says that about them.

S.J.H. The servant says to Rebecca in Genesis 24:17, "Let me, I pray thee, sip a little water out of thy pitcher". What is involved in that? I was wondering about the Holy Spirit personally in that way, saying, "Let me … sip". Do you think that in the service we should consider for the Holy Spirit that He may get His portion?

J.T. Quite so; "Give me, I pray thee, to drink", he says, and the word 'sip' is used, as if he would ask her to serve him in a small way; but she serves in a very great way, because the amount of water that ten camels can use is very considerable. But she is equal to that; she can use her pitcher for that purpose, she knows how to use it. It points to the working ability, the power, that is available in the saints here on earth today.

E.A.L. When Rebecca says, "my lord", I think you have said that that is a worshipful use of the word 'lord', that she means it in the sense of worship?

J.T. I would think so. She carried on a conversation with him, too.

S.J.H. It is guarded here in Genesis 32:29 that when Jacob asks the Man His name He says, "How is it that thou askest after my name?" Would Jacob be going a little too far in that?

J.T. There is a guard there as to the liberty we may take with divine Persons. We should be very careful not to exceed the liberty that is given to us.

L.E.S. Would the word in Exodus 23:21 as to the Angel protect the position, where we are told, "My name is in him"?

J.T. That comes very near to the idea of the Spirit, whereas we might think it was just an angel.

[Page 136]

R.H.S. Would you say a word as to 2 Corinthians 13:14 where it says "The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit, be with you all"?

J.T. I think the word "communion" there points to a divine Person being active in the sense of the fellowship; it is stressed there that the fellowship is of the Spirit, and that it is to be with the brethren. Of course, we speak of fellowship with one another, but there it is peculiarly that the fellowship of the Holy Spirit is to be with the brethren.

C.A.M. Referring to what you were saying about Numbers 21, do I understand it that in the expression of emotion Godward in a poetic way, we should have each of the divine Persons definitely in our minds?

J.T. Quite so; it says, "To us there is one God, the Father … and one Lord, Jesus Christ" 1 Corinthians 8:6. That is very definite as to divine Persons. Then elsewhere we get the Spirit alluded to, too, so that the three divine Persons are formally spoken to.

C.A.M. One great matter that seems to have been gained by us all is that the Holy Spirit personally is much more definitely in our minds.

J.T. I think the ground has been laid for it in our conversations and in our services in such a meeting as this; and that greatly helps in the use of the phraseology that brings in the Spirit personally to be addressed, and to be worshipped, and to be prayed to.

C.A.M. Jacob had raised the question, "Tell me, I pray thee, thy name" Genesis 32:29; but he seems to answer it himself in a sense when he says, "For I have seen God face to face" Genesis 32:30. Is it not a fact that in using the name "God", it has become more wonderful to us; since the stressing of the Person of the Spirit, all three divine Persons being included on occasions when that title is used?

[Page 137]

J.T. Quite so; I think that helps.

L.E.S. Would the word of Paul in 2 Timothy 1:14 help as to the distinctive place the Spirit has in the ministry? He says, "Keep, by the Holy Spirit which dwells in us, the good deposit entrusted". Would that suggest addressing the Spirit in relation to the whole scope of the testimony?

J.T. Quite so, in a holy way. The injunction is, "Be ye holy, for I am holy" 1 Peter 1:16; the thought of holiness is required so that we might not become in any way guilty of lightness in referring to the Spirit, but have our minds impregnated with holiness.

P.L. So that we are only to be trusted in addressing Him thus in relation to the place we give Him in our souls. A good deal of question has been raised as to when we should address the Spirit, but do you not think the question of who addresses Him would he a more searching one?

J.T. Quite so, whether there is holiness enough as a background for it.

R.W.S. Should we not also have more joy as we know the Spirit better? The woman in finding the piece of silver in Luke 15:9 says, "Rejoice with me".

J.T. Undoubtedly that allusion is to the Spirit. She searches the house to find the lost piece, and then she asks the neighbours to rejoice with her, for "I have found the piece which I had lost" Luke 15:9. Undoubtedly that is a question of the Spirit in His search for what is lost.

J.S. Would you connect this with the word to the seven assemblies, "He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies"? Revelation 2:29.

J.T. Quite so.

P.L. Would you include the thought of the Holy Spirit in Matthew 20:8 where we have, "But when the evening was come, the lord of the vineyard says to his steward, Call the workmen and pay them their

[Page 138]

wages"? Is not the Lord the householder there, and does not the steward suggest the Holy Spirit?

J.T. I would say that. And confirmatory of all we are saying, the baptismal formula in the last chapter of Matthew, is to the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. It is one Name that we baptise to; the baptismal formula implies that They are all included in the Name.

A.H.P. Would the innkeeper of Luke 10:35 be another type of the Spirit? It says, "And on the morrow as he left, taking out two denarii he gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, Take care of him". I wondered if the innkeeper would suggest the idea that we are cared for by the Spirit?

J.T. Quite so, I believe that is right.

[Page 139]

THE PRESENT DISPENSATION AS SET FORTH IN JACOB AND JOSEPH (3)

Genesis 35:1 - 29

J.T. The selections in the book of Genesis to be read at these meetings have in mind the service of God; also the various vicissitudes that God permitted to occur to bring out the peculiar kind of man that Jacob was, at the same time bringing out the basic facts as to him, that he fitted God's purpose of setting forth what is in His mind in the present dispensation. This necessitates peculiarly this chapter. As the brethren will notice, there is in the chapter a certain repetition of what preceded it, but at the same time there is increase in the quality of Jacob himself, spiritual quality, which will be seen in certain facts that we shall note as we proceed. Then the thought is particularly to point out the administrative side which was provided for in his family.

Early in this chapter, as we shall see more fully later, the administrative side is provided for, but there is besides that the idea of the generations of Jacob. Generation is one thing, and spiritual administration is another. The administration in spiritual development that gave rise to the idea of generations in Jacob will be seen later, in chapter 37, in which particular chapter it appears that his generations are confined to Joseph; but then it is in mind that the subject should be resumed in Jacob, and it is resumed in chapter 46. I mention all this so that we should keep the items in our minds and see how administration is provided for in the service of God, also the idea of generation. And then later, so as to fill out the thoughts, we have Joseph's history implementing the history of Jacob in a peculiar

[Page 140]

way because it brings out what we see so much in the service of God in our day, the idea of brethren of Christ, as to which we are perhaps somewhat defective; but it is mentioned now so that we should keep it in our minds. Then following upon that there is the idea of calling or occupation, linked on with Jacob himself in the position he is brought into through the instrumentality of Joseph. That is to say, Jacob is brought into prominence. Joseph is already in great prominence; and as regards him the various stages of his life that are mentioned should be noticed: first as to his birth; then as to his generation as representing the generations of Jacob when he is seventeen years of age; then when he is in the employ of Pharaoh, having risen up into such prominence, his age being given us again as thirty years. All that has to do with the service of God, that is, the idea of age, whether in the sense of being old or young.

Then the idea of occupation, what our occupation may be in the service of God and how selections may be made from the whole number in view of occupation and in view of previous experience. Then Jacob himself comes to the fore eventually in view of his age, as an old man, having acquired great experience which is working out in the thought of service, the service of God, especially in worship. The worship of God is most prominent in the end and it is linked up with the age of Jacob, so that we are to keep in our minds that the service of God in the sense of worship depends on experience, and conscious experience, even although there may be defects mentally or physically. Yet the experience is there that serves the purpose of God in His service, as we shall see in the last chapter. I venture to outline what is in mind so that the brethren will have it in their minds and that we all might get help together. Therefore in chapter 35 we are in the

[Page 141]

presence of certain things that had happened previously but are now enlarged on and developed, so that we get fuller thoughts and the service of God really set out on its proper level.

S.McC. In view of the dignity that belongs to the service of God as you are referring to it and outlining certain features that stand connected with it, are these matters involving cleansing in the beginning of the chapter very essential with us at the present time?

J.T. I thought of that, because certain things have happened that emphasise it on both sides of the Atlantic and generally. What is in one's mind especially is what has happened in Australia where a great deliverance has come in for the truth, and adjustment too; so that happier conditions have come about and there is more fellowship locally and universally in the truth. Then later in Toronto we have had an extraordinary situation that has involved the need of cleansing; and so it is here that the need of cleansing is referred to. Jacob is to go up to Bethel, as it says: "And God said to Jacob, Arise, go up to Bethel, and dwell there, and make there an altar unto the God that appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother. And Jacob said to his household, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and cleanse yourselves, and change your garments; and we will arise, and go up to Bethel; and I will make there an altar to the God that answered me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way that I went. And they gave to Jacob all the strange gods that were in their hand, and the rings that were in their ears, and Jacob hid them under the terebinth that is by Shechem. And they journeyed; and the terror of God was upon the cities that were round about them, and they did not pursue after the sons of Jacob" Genesis 35:1 - 5.

[Page 142]

P.L. After the introduction of the thought of the Lord Almighty in the end of 2 Corinthians 6, chapter 7 begins, "Having therefore these promises, beloved, let us purify ourselves from every pollution of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in God's fear" 2 Corinthians 7:1. You spoke of holiness in relation to this matter.

J.T. The epistles to the Corinthians, especially the second, bring out what you say. Certain evil conditions had arisen at Corinth, and the dealing with them, the adjustment as to them was postponed because of the general state of defection of the saints; "having in readiness", Paul says, "to avenge all disobedience when your obedience shall have been fulfilled" 2 Corinthians 10:6. That is to say, special difficulties arise and the adjustment of them becomes difficult because of the general state of the saints; so that the settlement of the evil conditions at Corinth had to be postponed because of the general conditions that were in the city. But Paul was in readiness to deal with them, they were not to be ignored. All these matters have to be dealt with, otherwise God will not be with us.

Ques Does cleansing begin in our households?

J.T. Clearly. The conditions that are spoken of in the earlier chapters, extending back in Jacob's life, had to be dealt with, most serious conditions, fornication on the one hand and murder on the other; terrible conditions, yet God did not give up Jacob. He would go with him and cleanse him, and He did cleanse him.

J.L.P. Why is God reminding Jacob at this particular point of the matter of fleeing from the face of Esau his brother?

J.T. Because it was an unbrotherly condition that had arisen. Jacob was at fault as to it, but then Esau was too; he was worldly. Jacob was the man that God had in mind, in whom He would work out His thoughts, and He never gives up His thoughts.

[Page 143]

But Esau was a profane man. Jacob was not a profane man. Where there is a condition of profanity there must be adjustment in the relations that exist, even though they exist between brothers and sisters, or partners in business; whatever it be, there must be adjustment if God is to go on with us.

L.E.S. In the process of becoming spiritual, does it involve having respect for the brotherly covenant, right brotherly relations?

J.T. Quite so; God takes pleasure in right brotherly relations. We can see that in Cain and Abel at the beginning and all down the line to us. We see it especially in these two men, Jacob and Esau.

S.McC. It says in Genesis 35:2, "cleanse yourselves, and change your garments". In going through this searching process called for in the word of Jacob, it would not only involve cleansing ourselves and being right basically, but that externally we are different. Would it not mean, that in the changing of the garments you would look for a difference in what the garments would suggest, habits and associations and the like?

J.T. The facts would show what these external things were. We have God intervening, that is the first point to get before us in all these matters. God intervenes and He will carry the thing through to adjustment if we let Him, as in Australia, and here, too, in Toronto; and in other instances that one could mention. God intervenes; that is the great hope and consolation that we have, that He is faithful: "God is faithful, by whom ye have been called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord", 1 Corinthians 1:9. God is faithful, and that is where the faithfulness of God is seen, and He has called us into the fellowship of His Son. So that here we have God coming in. In 1 Corinthians the need for God coming in is seen peculiarly in the

[Page 144]

very first chapter. There we are given an outline of the truth which you might say is objective, that is to say, things in Corinthians were viewed as objectively right; but presently the apostle insists on the saints being united as to local matters. The first thing dealt with is that they are to be united.

C.A.M. Speaking of 1 Corinthians, chapter 15 brings in both burial and the rising again. Would you say that that would be in line with the fact that Jacob was arising and coming into the good of burial? The triumph of 1 Corinthians 15 would be necessary before entering upon the good of 2 Corinthians that we were referring to. After all the inroads of the enemy at Corinth throughout the epistle in one way and another, chapter 15 would show that we are to live in the good of a resurrection world. I was wondering why the matter of burial comes so much into this chapter?

J.T. Burial does come into this chapter and also into 1 Corinthians 15. There it is enlarged on as to how we die and are buried and what we become as raised in power. The great power of resurrection is what marks those who are raised; they are raised in power.

T.U. Why did Jacob hide these things, the strange gods and the rings, instead of burying them, a matter of which so much is made in this chapter? It says that he "hid them under the terebinth that is by Shechem" Genesis 35:4.

J.T. It says, "And they gave to Jacob all the strange gods that were in their hand, and the rings that were in their ears" -- these alluding to embellishment -- "and Jacob hid them under the terebinth that is by Shechem" Genesis 35:4. Now your question is why these things should be hidden and not buried. The point is, I think, what is effective for the purpose in question, and it brings out that things were dealt with in a true root sense, and this is a point of

[Page 145]

great importance in these difficult matters, that things should be really dealt with.

C.E.B. Why is it that God does not give instructions to Jacob as to this matter? It seems as though He would look for instincts that would know the requirements of Bethel.

J.T. The requirements of Bethel just so far; it is to be the house of God and is to be enlarged on.

C.E.B. Does God look for spiritual instincts amongst the saints to deal with these things?

J.T. He does. It is the idea here of how these instincts are seen in Jacob. There is much that preceded all this, but these matters now in question are in our minds, in order that we should be corrected and more developed in the truth of the service of God, in view of the coming of the Lord, which is now very imminent as we understand.

S.J.H. What form would strange gods take today?

J.T. It says, for instance, that covetousness is idolatry. It is a question of what is so extremely bad that it has to be dealt with, and the facts would show that the things were dealt with basically, in principle; so that in any matter that has arisen we can go on with the truth if things are dealt with basically.

P.L. Verse 5 says, "And they journeyed". Would that be distinct from earlier journeyings where it says Jacob journeyed -- that now a collective judgment of the evil has been reached and there can be a forward movement collectively into the mind of God?

J.T. Very good. You might say that is just what it is: "they journeyed" and God was with them, and "the terror of God was upon the cities that were round about" Genesis 35:5. In spite of the enemy God is acting so that a way through is made for them. A way is made for us though trade unionism is seeking to block it, and it is a question as to whether we are

[Page 146]

dealing with the matter and ready to face what is involved in it.

P.L. If things are settled with us inwardly in regard of holiness could we not count on this terror of God upon our enemies outwardly?

J.T. If God did that for them, why should we not count upon it?

P.L. I mean if things were right within in holiness, then we could count more on God to come in for us outwardly.

J.T. Quite so; and if He does not come in for us externally at once, why not continue to count on Him to do so? Our prayer meetings involve that.

P.L. If our relations are right together we can get His ear as to external opposition.

J.T. Even if He does not act at once against external opposition -- and He has done so before -- why should we not count on it in our prayer meetings that God will ultimately act in regard to external matters? The point is to go on and have God with us.

P.L. It is the cities, the entrenched positions of the enemy here; God's terror was upon them.

J.T. Why can we not count on that? It was a real matter, they needed it. Their behaviour was dreadful and God knew it, and Jacob was brought into it and was directing that they should cleanse themselves. But what is more, God is acting of Himself, that is, in the way of terror against the enemy. Why should we not count on that, too? I certainly count on it.

E.A.L. "Selfwill is as iniquity and idolatry" 1 Samuel 15:23. We might think we have a right to belong to a union, but if we do so that is the character of thing that marks us.

J.T. The point I think for us now would be what we may count on God to do for us in any emergency. That is what I think we should have in our

[Page 147]

minds as we proceed The passage indicates that God can be counted on for certain things and we should include all these things in our prayers.

A.T.D. Jacob refers in verse 3 to "the God that answered me in the day of my distress" Genesis 35:3. He was speaking from experience, was he not?

J.T. Quite so. Therefore we can continue to ask God about things and experience would teach us we can count on Him for certain things.

W.H.C. This man Jacob is a man that names things. He named Bethel, Peniel, Allon-bachuth and Mahanaim.

J.T. These are important matters; we should know what names to give, whether it be to persons or things. That began with Adam; he was deputed by God to name the creatures that God had made, and whatever names he gave, God accepted them, showing how God is counting on the intelligence of His people in naming things or persons.

S.J.H. Paul named a man a "wicked person" 1 Corinthians 5:13.

J.T. Quite so. We have in 1 Corinthians 5 an incestuous person, and we have a similar thing here in verse 22: "And it came to pass when Israel dwelt in that land, that Reuben went and lay with Bilhah, his father's concubine" Genesis 35:22. It was the same sort of thing, showing that the working of the enemy amongst the people of God in the earlier days was even as it is now, and we are to deal with such persons according to our experience and according to the light we have from God in the Scriptures.

E.G.McA. When Jacob first came to Bethel he erected a pillar, but in this chapter, verse 7, he erects an altar. In verse 14 it is again a pillar. What is the spiritual significance of a pillar and of an altar?

J.T. The altar is a symbol of sacrifice that costs us something. Then we have in verse 14 the drink offering which was poured upon the pillar.

[Page 148]

E.G.McA. Would the drink offering on the pillar be something for God especially?

J.T. Quite so. There was increase in Jacob's experience and ability, and God is counting on him to be more of a worshipper than he was, that his worship, his service, should be greatly increased. That is something we should all notice, as to whether our service to God is increasing in value and quality. I think what is said of Jacob here would show that his service Godward was increasing in value so that we have not only the altar but the pillar and the drink offering and the oil. The drink offering, I think, would point to something God is especially pleased with, a reconciliatory thought, that God is pleased with us.

A.S.B. Is there a link between this section and Acts 5:12 in relation to Ananias and Sapphira? It says, "and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch, but of the rest durst no man join them, but the people magnified them". Peter says in Acts 5:29, "God must be obeyed rather than men", showing that the service of God is in mind.

J.T. Quite so. The servants are not afraid, as the Lord said in Matthew 10:28, "Be not afraid of those who kill the body". There is no more they can do, He says, but I will tell you whom to be afraid of -- Fear God. We are to be afraid of God in that sense. I think in that section in the Acts we have certain things happening which greatly enhance the service, and the brethren are prepared to suffer; and the people began to fear because God was amongst them. In that sense, if they did not fear God they would suffer, something would happen governmentally.

T.U. In Genesis 35:8 it says that Rebecca's nurse died. I wondered, linking it with verse 9 where God appeared to Jacob, if it is essential that we learn to stand on our own feet and God will support us in it?

[Page 149]

J.T. Very good. She is buried under the oak at Allon-bachuth, showing she was a lovable person in Jacob's family. She represents a sister in the fellowship, one lovable; the Lord has taken her and we feel it.

R.H. What would you include in the term, 'the service of God', in connection with Jacob?

J.T. We may, of course, bring in classifications. Take the first day of the week for instance, it is a day that God has honoured, the day in which He raised Christ from among the dead. We start on the first day of the week with the Lord's supper. That calls for priestly ability and sacrifice. Then we have the ministry of the word, whatever form it may take; that again is a question of the service of God and of how the word of God is applied. On the first day of the week it may come in at the Lord's supper. Then we have Bible readings on the first day of the week and gift is made room for in Bible readings, the gifts God uses to open up the truth to us and to apply it. Then there is a preaching of the gospel on the first day of the week; this also, of course, requires ability or power. I just mention all these to give the thought of the service of God and what it implies. I am not sure if you are agreeing with that?

R.H. I thought we were accustomed to limiting it to the thought of worship, but I gather you have more than that in mind?

J.T. The service of God includes all I have mentioned. Take what Paul mentioned as to his service, I think we get all these things mentioned in it.

A.S.B. Would it help us to see that what is liberated in verse 4 of our chapter is the hand and the ear? They are things most important in relation to the service of God, our hands and our ears; our activities and what we hear in the ministry, what we hear in relation to the Spirit speaking.

[Page 150]

J.T. Very good; it says, "they gave to Jacob all the strange gods that were in their hand, and the rings that were in their ears" Genesis 35:4. Your point is that our hands and our ears are released for the service of God. That would imply that our hands and our ears are become holy and we are judging ourselves.

S.W. We understand that our households stand in close relation to the service of God. Now in verse 6 it says, "And Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, that is, Bethel, he and all the people that were with him" Genesis 35:6. Some of us have a difficulty in bringing all that we have with us, all the people, or all our children that are with us in our houses.

J.T. What is the difficulty in your house?

S.W. Well, quite a number of us have failed in getting the children to come with us. They have made confessions quite a number of years ago, but do not seem to follow on. They love the Lord but do not want to sever their links with the world.

J.T. It would show that the children are a real difficulty amongst us and the matter of their training. The mothers especially should see to it that they are trained properly, that they are brought up properly and trained in right feelings and principles and not allowed to have things that damage, such as are mentioned in Genesis 35:4: "they gave to Jacob all the strange gods that were in their hand, and the rings that were in their ears". We are not to cater to the children in this sort of thing but we are to think of God and His rights. In relation to the things too that are being taught in the schools, we are to be alert so that the children shall be kept holy and pure.

S.J.H. In that connection what is the thought of a 'nurse', verse 8?

J.T. Paul was a nurse in a spiritual sense. It is a question as to how sisters especially may be used,

[Page 151]

and of course any of us, in nursing the youth, bringing them up in the truth. We have such allusions in Ephesians. There are none in Romans so far as I remember, but Ephesians mentions the households particularly.

R.W.T. "And they gave to Jacob" -- would that indicate a recognition on the part of the children or those in the household of authority in the head of the house?

J.T. I would say so. The persons yielded these things up and all would point to holiness promoted.

R.H. Would the thought of the nurse link with nourishment, the nurture and admonition of the Lord?

J.T. Quite so. 1 Peter 2:2 speaks of the pure mental milk of the word, mental milk meaning that the minds of the youth and of the saints generally are to be nourished, brought up in right principles and right feelings.

E.G.McA. Why is it Rebecca's nurse? Why do we go back to Rebecca?

J.T. Because she had a distinguished place in the household, I would think. Think of who Rebecca was! She was Isaac's wife, a matter which has a great place in the whole of chapter 24 of this book; it is almost all touching on Rebecca.

C.H.H. I was wondering about Galatians: it speaks there of being under guardians and stewards until the time fixed by the father. Does that correspond with the nurse?

J.T. The allusion in Galatians is not to the children of God's people but to Israel when they were in their infantile condition. That would mean that they were not in the full liberty of christianity that we have; we are dealing with the full thought of christianity and the liberty that belongs to it.

A.L. In Genesis 24 they sent away Rebecca their sister and her nurse and Abraham's servant. The

[Page 152]

nurse seems to represent an element that has not independency but has usefulness for the testimony.

J.T. Very good, because she represents something in the family of God, really. That is the right way to look at it. Paul alludes to nursing in his own ministry.

T.U. Is there a period when the nurse is not needed? I was thinking of what followed in connection with Jacob having his name changed, and all that was said about his being fruitful and so on. Is there a period in the spiritual history of the saints when the nurse is no longer needed?

J.T. It is doubtful if you can specify it in that way, for the nurse is always needed, really. If older ones have advanced beyond the necessity for a nurse the younger ones have not. It is a general thought in the family of God. It says that every family in the heavens and on the earth is named of the Father: "the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom every family in the heavens and on earth is named", Ephesians 3:14,15. We are entitled to speak of families in that way. It is a very wide thought, not simply the families of the saints, but the family of God and a provision made in it for them.

R.W.S. It says in Genesis 35:9, "And God appeared to Jacob again". Is that something added to what we had yesterday as to the appearing at Peniel?

J.T. I think that God is very liberal, speaking reverently, in the idea of appearing, for in the early days of the people of God the appearings were necessary so that God should be apprehended; and I think that is the idea here. God is to be apprehended and He is apprehended in the appearings He makes among His people; and what can be more precious than God making Himself known in the sense of appearing or manifesting Himself? We have the word 'manifest' in John's gospel, but here it is 'appear'. Paul also speaks of appearings.

[Page 153]

A.S.B. Is there something too in the fact that it does not say 'Jehovah' but it says 'God' in verse 1 and again in verses 9 and 10? There seems to be an intimacy with divine Persons in that way.

J.T. God is prominent. In Genesis 1 we have 'God', it is 'Elohim' in the sense of supremacy; and immediately in chapter 2 we have a prefix to that, that is 'Jehovah', meaning that God is coming into more liberality and graciousness toward His people. That is what Genesis 2 really implies. It is remarkable how it appears there, while here it is not 'Jehovah', it is 'God'. It is more the God of the first chapter, 'Elohim' meaning God in supremacy; for God must be supreme and that is what is in mind here.

Rem. In Genesis 35:7 Jacob "called the place El-beth-el" meaning 'God of the house of God', the supremacy of God.

J.T. There are successive ideas that Jacob had in his mind; in Genesis 33:20 he sets up an altar and calls it El-Elohe-Israel, God being the God of Israel; in verse 7 of this chapter he called the place El-beth-el, God of the house of God. But the further or enlarged thought in verse 15 is that it is the house of God; not connected with Israel but just the house of God. It is a question of God.

S.W. Would greater spirituality lead to greater cumulative knowledge? Jacob's experience with God led to greater cumulative knowledge so that he can name things in this way.

J.T. That is right. Now we might proceed to read further in the passage; Genesis 35:9 continues, "And God appeared to Jacob again after he had come from Padan-Aram, and blessed him. And God said to him, Thy name is Jacob: thy name shall not henceforth be called Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. And he called his name Israel. And God said to him, I am the Almighty God: be fruitful and multiply;

[Page 154]

a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee; and kings shall come out of thy loins. And the land that I gave Abraham and Isaac, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land" Genesis 35:9 - 12. There is something here which is to be noted particularly in contrast to chapter 28; there God was at the top of the ladder, but now He has come down to where Jacob is. So it says, "And God went up from him in the place where he had talked with him. And Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he had talked with him, a pillar of stone, and poured on it a drink offering, and poured oil on it. And Jacob called the name of the place where God had talked with him, Beth-el" Genesis 35:13 - 15 -- a fuller thought as to Bethel, and we might say God coming down in great familiarity to Jacob, and Jacob responding in the sense of service -- "and Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he had talked with him, a pillar of stone, and poured on it a drink offering, and poured oil on it". So that Jacob is now increasing in efficiency in God's service. That is one of the points we are to get hold of clearly in what we still have to say.

S.McC. Would the suggestion of pouring, both in the drink offering and in the oil, bring before us a certain spiritual fluidity in Jacob himself?

J.T. Very good; less niggardliness as to the tenth. There was nothing small now as to what he would give to Jehovah, he poured it out. The word 'poured' is used in the New Testament too; the Spirit being "poured out" abundantly upon us is a wonderful thought.

R.H. Why is it that God talked "with" him (verse 13)?

J.T. It is familiarity. You might say it is holy converse. In Acts 20 there are two words used: one refers to discourse, that is to say, a brother speaking on the principle of a discourse; the other is on the

[Page 155]

principle of conversation even as we are talking here this afternoon. We are dealing now on the principle of conversation, which is very happy, and God has made the ministry through conversation very precious to us in these recent times.

J.K. In Genesis 35:3 Jacob speaks of "the God that answered me in the day of my distress". Now it is a question of God talking with him. That is something nearer, is it not, after all that had taken place?

J.T. It is very beautiful to see the whole passage as opening up the development in Jacob of spirituality, leading up to the service of God in the full sense of it.

A.S.B. Does God going up from him indicate trustworthiness in Jacob now?

J.T. I think he can be left; he does not have to be watched. It is a poor thing if we have to be watched by the brethren, or by God Himself as being distrustful of us. So it says of Lazarus when he was raised, "Loose him and let him go", John 11:44. You do not have to watch him, whereas the young man in Nain was delivered to his mother. He could not be trusted. Very often the state of things among the saints is such that the young people cannot be trusted.

J.R.H. Does this show that we are entitled to look for greater intelligence and appreciation of God with recovered persons where there has been real self-judgment?

J.T. I think that is right, if a person has been really restored. Take the incestuous man we have already mentioned in 1 Corinthians: he was restored more quickly than Paul expected and apparently Paul had full confidence in him; the second letter would prove that Paul had full confidence in him. The Corinthians were rather hesitant about restoring him fully.

[Page 156]

J.R.H. You spoke of the brethren watching persons; evidently Paul was not in a position to watch that person.

J.T. That may be, but God will watch. God is faithful, but eldership is needed and nursing is needed; eldership particularly, for elders were appointed in every assembly and every city. It is a question of the government of God and things being watched and cared for.

S.McC. In regard to what you were saying as to the man in 2 Corinthians, where self-judgment is present in persons it is important that the grace of the dispensation should be made way for, is it not?

J.T. 'The grace of the dispensation', that is a fine phrase. Tell us more about it.

S.McC. The danger is sometimes, as you have said, of making the penalty fit the crime instead of seeing that we are dealing with persons, and that the grace of the dispensation enters into that as self-judgment is present.

J.T. Quite so. Now to proceed with the chapter, we have next the death of Rachel. These occurrences are very distressing because they often create voids. We have had it that Rebecca's nurse died, hut now Rachel also dies, Jacob's beloved wife, first loved but second received; but she died. Therefore there would be a void. And then there is the naming of the child. It says, "The midwife said to her, Fear not; for this also is a son for thee. And it came to pass as her soul was departing" -- this is a most touching matter -- "her soul was departing -- for she died --" a most solemn thing that comes home to all of us in some way or another. It is a very important thing to keep before us, so it says, "that she called his name Benoni" Genesis 35:17,18. Well, we have to see what this means; it is 'Son of my affliction'; he was the son of her affliction. And it adds further,

[Page 157]

"but his father called him Benjamin", that is to say, the 'Son of the right hand'. So we are here dealing with very important matters amongst the people of God. The mother calls him Benoni, but the father calls him Benjamin. He becomes one of the tribes with such a name as Benjamin, and much is made of Benjamin afterward in the Scriptures. Then we have further, "And Jacob erected a pillar upon her grave: that is the pillar of Rachel's grave to this day" Genesis 35:20. We get it alluded to in the first book of Samuel and it comes into our ministry meetings and prophetic meetings where we get instruction in that particular chapter.

V.C.L. Would you say one word more as to Jacob naming Benjamin, because is this not the first son that he named, and does it represent something arrived at in his soul with God?

J.T. Particularly expressed in the word "Benjamin", son of his father's right hand. There is this to be added, that with the birth of Benjamin the twelve sons of Jacob are already in view; that is to say, the administrative side in the service of God is provided for in the twelve sons of Jacob.

P.L. The elders were brought together at Miletus in a chapter that treats of the counsels of God and the service of God, and the assembly which He purchased with the blood of His own. Does the gathering together of the elders and the charge given to them there by Paul suggest that the administrative side is to be taken care of?

J.T. That chapter, Acts 20, is as you know very often spoken of. It is a love chapter: it begins with love, the middle of it is love and the end of it is love. It is all a love chapter, one that should be well looked into by us in view of the service of God.

[Page 158]

THE PRESENT DISPENSATION AS SET FORTH IN JACOB AND JOSEPH (4)

Genesis 37:2; Genesis 45:1 - 4; Genesis 46:1 - 8; Genesis 47:1 - 10

J.T. It is to be observed that in pursuing these scriptures our object is not exactly prophetic; but as following the truth, we are to see how the Spirit of God would use the Scriptures at the moment. He is behind all the Scriptures, not only their literality but also the ministry arising from them; the Spirit of God is the Author of all and He would fill our minds with what is needed at this juncture in the assembly's history, so that we might become more spiritual and more intelligent. It is thought that in the end we shall see in chapter 48 how the thought of intelligence centres in Jacob himself, for he leads in it; and obviously the point would be that it is to lead in each of us so that we should be intelligent, as we have in 1 Corinthians 10:15, "I speak as to intelligent persons". We are here from a good many different parts, inclusive of the sisters and inclusive of the young, and the thought is to bring about spiritual intelligence, and the study of the Scriptures is to that end.

The first scripture read in chapter 37 calls attention to the generations of Jacob. We have already alluded to the sons of Jacob in chapter 35 as being twelve in number, to suggest to us the thought of administration, a leading thought throughout this dispensation. Then chapter 46 is to show that the generations of Jacob went down into Egypt, their names being all given; whereas the only name given in the first mention of Jacob's generations in chapter 37 is Joseph: "These are the generations of Jacob. Joseph" Genesis 37:2; as if the Spirit of God would fill us with Christ from that point of view, But as we proceed to the idea of generations in chapter 46 we

[Page 159]

become enlarged in it, because it has a great place in Scripture. It may be remarked to some who may not have observed it that although we have generations spoken of throughout the book, Abraham is not included in the idea; his generations are not given to us, though Jacob's are and others too. But Abraham is in the mind of the Spirit as the heavenly man, and it is hoped that we shall close in our readings with the thought of the heavenly man, the thought of heavenly-mindedness, because we are going to heaven, God has destined this for us, and it is a question of being ready for it. The first consideration therefore will be the question of generations, the generations of Jacob, and how Joseph has the first place. The others are not mentioned properly until we come to chapter 46.

R.H. Why is the name Jacob retained here when he has been re-named Israel? Have you any thought on that?

J.T. I think it is to retain the name in a patriarchal sense. Abraham, Isaac and Jacob are the leading patriarchs and they were in the mind of God for certain purposes; and although Jacob's name is changed, and so is Abraham's, yet with Jacob the primary name is retained. The prophets show that the primary name is retained for special purposes that include the idea of what is patriarchal, beginning with Abraham. God gives us names and He has a right to change them for whatever purposes He will.

L.E.S. Have you something in your mind as to generations? The term refers in the second chapter of Genesis to the idea of origin; would this link with the idea of spirituality that enters into the generative side?

J.T. Origin is the significance of the word in the second chapter, but another meaning of the word is 'a circle'. It is like a family circle in chapter 6, for

[Page 160]

instance, Noah's family; but origin enters into it and clearly the basic thought is that; that is to say how the origin of a person or a group or a family or even a nation may be traced through in the ways of God

L.E.S. I was wondering if you linked it with the spiritual bearing of what is before us, the very texture of the constitution going back to the generative idea?

J.T. Quite so, I think that is well put. And the thought is attached not only to persons, but to things; if we look at the Genesis 2:1 - 3 I think we shall see that. It says first that "The heavens and the earth and all their host were finished. And God had finished on the seventh day his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it, because that on it he rested from all his work which God had created in making it". And then "These are the histories of the heavens and the earth" Genesis 2:4: this is the word that we are dealing with; the brethren will notice that the word 'histories' is literally 'generations' -- see note in the margin: literally 'generations': the word implies 'origin' and occurs in chapters 5:1; 6:9; 10:1, 32; 11:10 and soon. So that the passage runs thus, having in mind not only persons but things: "These are the generations of the heavens and the earth, when they were created, in the day that Jehovah Elohim made earth and heavens, and every shrub of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew", -- note that all is in the abstract here -- "for Jehovah Elohim had not caused it to rain on the earth, and there was no man to till the ground". So that the idea of generations in the second chapter of Genesis mainly includes the idea of things; but we get the persons later, not only under the meaning

[Page 161]

of the word as here, that is, origin, but under the meaning of a circle in relation to a family, such as Noah's family. It is well to look into these terms, each of us by himself, and get the light and the instruction that is available for us, that God is thinking not only of persons in what He has created and what He has made, but He is thinking of things. Now when we come down to Genesis 37:2 we read, "These are the generations of Jacob", but they mention only Joseph as if the Spirit of God would say to us that He is thinking of Christ in this word; He is not only thinking of all the children of Jacob, but He is thinking particularly of Christ, and therefore it is only Joseph that is mentioned.

Ques. Is Joseph the spiritual link in the generations?

J.T. He is; it is good to mention it in that way because he implements all that is said as to Jacob, working it out in a spiritual sense; and in a family sense and in the sense of love too; because Jacob is marked by love at the end, peculiarly so, in the way in which he speaks of his sons as we shall see later.

T.U. Why is Joseph in this particular passage linked with the idea of service?

J.T. Well, he was a devoted son. It is said that "Joseph, being seventeen years old, fed the flock with his brethren", Genesis 37:2. Notice the age that is mentioned, seventeen years old; it is to call attention to youthfulness, but intelligent youthfulness and usefulness too. So it is said that he fed the flock with his brethren, that is he joined in in feeding the flock, because according to what we read they were shepherds; their calling was the calling of shepherds. That is a word that has great meaning as we come to the New Testament because Christ is the Shepherd, the great Shepherd of the sheep; and He says, "Feed my sheep" John 21:17, "Feed my lambs" John 21:15.

[Page 162]

A.S.B. The footnote says, 'tending'. Would the principle of care enter into that in a young man?

J.T. Very good, and how ready we ought to be to follow in such care, to do anything. We have for instance in Acts 5 where Ananias and Sapphira suffered death in the judicial sense, that the young men carried them out, the young men. We find the same idea in Exodus, that the priests of God at that time were young men, showing how young men can perform important services. Our brother having called attention to it, it is well to notice that in chapter 37 Joseph is tending the flock. He might have been caring for himself, but he is caring for others. "Joseph, being seventeen years old, fed the flock with his brethren; and he was doing service with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives. And Joseph brought to his father an evil report of them" Genesis 37:2, meaning that he was already discerning what was in the family in these men. There was evil discourse (see note), and Joseph took notice of it and brought word to his father; a very important service for young men to do if necessary, to report things, as we get in 1 Corinthians 1 where Paul says that there were those who had reported certain things; it was important in the administration of the assembly that these reports should be given.

S.McC. The report refers to evil discourses; I suppose it would mean that they were saying wrong things. Is that not important with us today, that there should be concern as to what enters into discourse?

J.T. Especially with young people when they get together, segregating themselves from the elder brethren; our sisters too often talk about things in which they do not help each other.

J.W.B. Do you see this feature of shepherding with David in such a passage as Psalm 78:70,71, where it says, "He chose David his servant, and took him

[Page 163]

from the sheepfolds: from following the suckling-ewes, he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance"?

J.T. And so in the valley of Elah when the great battle with the giant was to be fought, his elder brother chided him: "With whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness?" 1 Samuel 17:28. But David had left them with the keeper; they were not left to wander about and do what they wished to, We have already had our minds called to the youth; and as regards the young children here in these meetings it has been requested that their parents should look after them, a very important matter, that they should look after them.

J.R.H. Is there not a spiritual comeliness marking Joseph's movements in this chapter? He is moving with his brethren, though in difficult circumstances, yet there is no natural forwardness with him, the forwardness that is natural to youth; he is moving in a comely way.

J.T. Quite so, a very seemly way, he is not like many young boys, because really he is only a boy's age, seventeen. That is the first age we are given of him. He is doing service with others, but then he is recognising the evil discourse of his brothers -- or rather, his half-brothers -- and he tells Jacob about it, so that a real service is being rendered in that sense.

P.L. And thus would you say he adds in weight what he lacks in years?

J.T. Just so. He was magnificently marked by purity later when he was attacked on moral lines; he was marked by purity and integrity.

R.H.S. Paul's word to Timothy, "Let no one despise thy youth" 1 Timothy 4:12, is a great challenge, is it not, in view of the fact that what Joseph does here brings him into reproach, his brethren envying him?

J.T. Just so; and that exhortation does not mean that the brethren must not despise your youth; it

[Page 164]

means you take care that it is not to be despised, that your conduct will not lead to its being despised; because it is a question of our conduct, how we behave ourselves.

R.W.T. Is that borne out in the note below? It says he "was doing service with the sons of Bilhah" Genesis 37:2, and the note as to that is that 'he was as a youth with'; that would indicate he was in proper recognition of his place, although they were not right with God.

J.T. Yes; it was orderly and proper that he should be with his brethren because they were related to him, but still he did not overlook that they had evil discourse.

S.J.H. Would he be more characterised by the feeding that is mentioned first, feeding the flock? The evil report is the second matter. He would not be characterised by that.

J.T. You mean he was doing something profitable, that he was feeding the flock; and that is what the Lord commits to Peter; "Feed my lambs", He says, and "Shepherd my sheep"; and then, "Feed my sheep". That is the prime thought in caring for sheep, to feed them. But now in chapter 46 the generations of Jacob come before us as including all twelve sons. And so it is said that Israel took his journey and all that he had. Now it is a question of Israel going to Egypt, that is to say, in type Christ is now among the gentiles; the type would carry that thought in it, that Christ is now among the gentiles. That is where His place is, and the gospel is being carried on, the ministry of the assembly is being carried on there. So that Jacob took his journey with all that he had and came to Beer-sheba, and then it says, "And he offered sacrifices to the God of his father Isaac. And God spoke to Israel in the visions of the night and said, Jacob, Jacob! And he said, Here am I. And he said, I am God,

[Page 165]

the God of thy father: fear not to go down to Egypt; for I will there make of thee a great nation. I will go down with thee to Egypt, and I will also certainly bring thee up; and Joseph shall put his hand on thine eyes. And Jacob rose up from Beersheba; and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their wives, on the waggons that Pharaoh had sent to carry him" Genesis 46:1 - 5. So that he has his generations in his heart, but he is under divine guidance as to the position he is to occupy. It is a changed position, that is to say, he is to go into Egypt, but God will go with him; so that we have a lot of instruction now opened up before us as to proceedings with Jacob in relation to his generations.

J.R.H. God seems to assure Jacob in a very touching way as to His own support and help, but then He also brings in this touch as to Joseph. What would you say about that, his putting his hand upon Jacob's eyes?

J.T. I think it is to bring out the link of affection in the family, which is a fine thought to bear in mind in our readings, this question of love amongst us. Joseph was leading in it, but Jacob was not without it himself. It was a question of tender affection between the father and the son, so that as we remarked in the beginning, what is set out in Joseph is to implement all the principles that are set out in Jacob. What would the history be without Joseph? He is to fill the thing out in that the thought of God is to be fully in it, the Father and the Son and the Spirit, the three divine Persons are to be in it.

A.S.B. Is that why in the previous chapter it says that Joseph sent waggons and that the spirit of Jacob their father revived when he saw the waggons?

J.T. Very good; and there are his sons, too, the feelings of the sons coming into it; so that now

[Page 166]

things are becoming right all round in the family of Jacob, and Joseph is the great leading spirit in the whole matter.

R.H. Speaking about Joseph filling out the matter in connection with the thought of the Father and the Son in the completion of the dispensation, would it be right to bring in John's ministry in that connection?

J.T. It would; we cannot get through without bringing in John's ministry. It is intended to fill out in love the whole dispensation. It came in late and John is not slow to tell us the volume that there is in it, plenty of it; that is, if all the things of Christ were written down the world itself would not contain them, a remarkable thing, showing the voluminous character of the ministry in John's gospel as attributed to Christ. And so it is that we begin in that gospel with the statement that "In him was life, and the life was the light of men" John 1:4; Christ was life and that life was the light of men. So running through the gospel of John the life is prominent, but it is life as the light of men; not of angels but of men, that men are before God.

R.H. Is the thought of generations prominent in that regard?

J.T. I should think so; it is a question of Christ, what He is; and the service of Christ, what He does and says, the volume of it. The idea of generation is in it; and therefore we have here that Jacob offered sacrifices to the God of his father Isaac. It is not the God of Abraham here; it is Isaac, that is, Christ risen; the great point of resurrection is stressed in it, but in order to bring out the fulness of the power of God on behalf of men. So it is not Abraham here; it is his father Isaac, which is very remarkable because it is a question of Christ, not in heaven, but in resurrection. We have to distinguish Christ in resurrection. It also involves personal power in ministry, not simply heavenly power but power in

[Page 167]

the idea of resurrection. "How say some among you that there is not a resurrection of those that are dead?" 1 Corinthians 15:12 the apostle asks. The great point is resurrection because it is a question of power exercised on behalf of God in the ministry.

S.McC. In that relation would there be a suggestion in Beer-sheba of what is connected with the Spirit, 'the well of the oath'? Does not Paul stress both these sides in Corinth, the resurrection and the power connected with it, and the ministry in the demonstration and power of the Spirit? Would not 'the well of the oath' remind us of divine faithfulness in that relation?

J.T. It would. So that Isaac is connected with the resurrection simply, and with power in that sense; but in chapter 22 he does not go down with Abraham to Beer-sheba, Beer-sheba representing the faithfulness of God, 'the well of the oath'. It is a question of faithfulness, but faithfulness supported by the Spirit, when Abraham goes down and his young men; but Isaac is not said to have gone down after he was figuratively put to death and raised from the dead. That is to say, he is a heavenly man but he is a heavenly man in relation to the testimony; whereas Abraham is the heavenly man pure and simple.

S.McC. And is it instructive in the chapter you have referred to, that light as to the assembly comes in in that position?

J.T. That is where Rebecca's name is given, her family. What I am saying about Abraham and Isaac as regards the testimony is important, whether it be the heavenly or the earthly side; the great thought in Isaac is the testimony, but it is a question of power, youthful power.

S.McC. I think what you refer to is especially important in our position today in the final phase of

[Page 168]

the testimony, that there should be power in the ministry in the way in which you are indicating it.

J.T. Not simply what you may learn from the books, though of course we should learn from books, but it is a question of the works of Christ as written, things that are written in the sense of the works of Christ, and that all is in power. The world itself would not contain the books which could be written, it says.

J.R.H. Would you open up a little more the distinction between the purely heavenly man and the heavenly man in relation to testimony?

J.T. Well, John helps us on all these thoughts. In John 3:13 it speaks of "the Son of man who is in heaven", not who shall be or was, but "who is in heaven". It is a suggestion of the place of Christ as the heavenly Man; but then He is a heavenly Man also in power here on earth, raising the dead and the like, as in the case of Lazarus, the evidence of love; He loved Lazarus and Mary and Martha, it was a question of love. He worked in love but there was power there.

J.R.H. Is it something like what we have in Romans 1:4, "marked out Son of God in power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by resurrection of the dead"?

J.T. Quite so.

P.L. Would the two thoughts be seen in John 20, the heavenly position in the thought "I ascend", and then the heavenly power in testimony in the word, "I … send"?

J.T. Just so; so John's gospel serves us in all these phases of the truth that extend away back for maybe fifty years, when there was a question raised as to whether Christ comes amongst us, comes in, as we now know well He does come. But at that time it was alleged by certain that He was here all the time, which robs the truth of its freshness. The Lord comes, He says, "I am coming to you" John 14:18. That

[Page 169]

was negated by certain things that were said in those days, but the Lord has checked all that and now the brethren talk about it freely. On the first day of the week the Lord comes to us and John 20 brings out the whole thought. He says to Mary, "Go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" John 20:17. That is what the Lord said through Mary, and that is to give character to the ministry, the ministry of the first day of the week particularly, that the Lord comes to us and He comes as He pleases; not at stated times but as He pleases. This matter has given character to the ministry during the past fifty years to say the least, the freshness of the incoming of Christ according to John 14:18, "I will not leave you orphans, I am coming to you". He does come, and chapter 20 brings in the great fact of it on the Lord's day; not simply that He would say, I am coming to you, but, I am ascending, "Go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" John 20:17. While this matter has been a peculiar feature of the ministry of the truth during the past fifty years at least, it was well held before that; but a great deal has been made of it since then and God has greatly supported it.

S.W. Under what circumstances does Christ come to us on the Lord's day morning? Is it when the conditions are congenial?

J.T. It is a question of the conditions; not that He would not come of Himself, He has a right to come, but at the same time conditions cannot be ignored. What I am saying now as to Genesis 46 points to the service as Jacob had it. It says, "Israel took his journey with all that he had, and came to Beer-sheba" Genesis 46:1. It has already been pointed out that Beer-sheba refers to the well of the oath, the question of covenant as it were, God committing Himself to something implying the Spirit, that there

[Page 170]

is power in what is being done. So it says that Israel offered sacrifices to the God of his father Isaac; that is to say it is Christ in resurrection, not in heaven exactly but in resurrection, that there is power here available in the ministry. So he did not offer sacrifices to the God of Abraham, for it is a question of Isaac, Christ in resurrection power.

F.K.C. Would that link on with 2 Corinthians 3, the ministry of the Spirit subsisting in glory?

J.T. That is very good, and "the Lord is the Spirit"; that is another point that we have often touched on lately, that the Spirit is implied in the title 'Lord', the Lord is viewed as the Spirit there, and where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty.

S.McC. Is that what you had in mind in referring at Auckland to the interchangeability of divine names?

J.T. Just so, and I think we might have a little word on that, that the Father is represented by the Son at times, and the Son by the Spirit; but the three names are brought together in Matthew 28 in the baptismal formula, showing that They act together in the assembly.

S.McC. So we are tested in discernment as to the Person that may be before us at any given time, are we not?

J.T. Yes; it is a question of whether we can discern the Persons, whether we can discern the Father, or the Son, or the Spirit. It is a very great question, one would hardly undertake to say that one could answer it; I doubt that anyone of us here would undertake to say that he could tell if it is the Father, or the Son, or the Spirit, but the facts are there that They are to be discerned. It is for the brethren to be free about this, because it is a time of education, and we ought to he free to speak; not to speak too much to be brief and to the point, but at the same time to get at the truth, especially as

[Page 171]

to divine Persons; so that the Spirit, now that He has acquired His own place amongst us, may retain it, that it may become enlarged with us.

J.McK. Does Acts 15:28 help in what you are saying, in the great matter of consideration amongst the brethren at Jerusalem concerning the question at Antioch? It says, "For it has seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us", as if they could discern the Holy Spirit's presence with them in regard to this matter.

J.T. I am glad you mentioned that, "It has seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us".

E.A.L. I would like to ask a question about John 20:22 and the Holy Spirit's setting there. The Lord said to the disciples, "Receive the Holy Spirit", and then Thomas at the end of that section gives the Lord's dual title, my Lord and my God. I am asking for help, because others have been speaking about it. Is there a dual emphasis on the Lord's divinity and the presence of the Spirit in that particular setting?

J.T. Well, that is a matter to be considered too. It is said that the Spirit's day is in John's gospel. John's gospel enlarges on the Spirit's day. So it says in John 7:39, "The Spirit was not yet, because Jesus had not yet been glorified". But then the Spirit was, but He had not yet come. It is a question of the manner in which He is come, that He is come in relation to the glorification of Christ. We have to understand therefore the activities of the Spirit as seen in John, that He is come in relation to the glorification of Christ, and He is here to stay. He does not come and go, He has come to stay. "He abides with you, and shall be in you", the Lord says John 14:17.

R.H. Why is it that John generally in alluding to the Spirit uses the personal pronoun, for instance,

[Page 172]

in chapters 14, 15 and 16 of John the Lord alludes to the Spirit personally as "He", while Paul uses the impersonal pronoun, in Romans 8, for instance, "the Spirit itself"?

J.T. The neuter, you mean. Quite so. They are both right, of course; it is a question of language. If the neuter is used it may refer to the character of the Holy Spirit in His activities; but if we speak of a Person, then we must be careful to realise that He is equal to the Father, He is one of three Persons, all equal, only that in the economy two of them have taken a subservient place for the sake of the truth.

S.McC. Have you any thought as to why in 1 Corinthians 8 where the economy is in mind the Spirit is not referred to, whereas in Ephesians 4 where we get the economy again there is a much fuller expression as to it, bringing in the Spirit too?

J.T. That is a question of very great importance. I would think the apostle is taking into account the state of things at Corinth, and the question of persons making much of themselves. "Yet to us", he says, "there is one God, the Father, of whom all things, and we for him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him" 1 Corinthians 8:6. I think the apostle just leaves the thing here, but he is referring to certain persons who thought they knew. Will you please read the passage?

S.McC. "But if anyone love God, he is known of him: concerning then the eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is no other God save one. For and if indeed there are those called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, (as there are gods many, and lords many) yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom all things, and we for him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. But knowledge is not in all" 1 Corinthians 8:3 - 7. And he says in

[Page 173]

the first verse, "for we all have knowledge; knowledge puffs up, but love edifies" 1 Corinthians 8:1.

J.T. That is what I was thinking, that the apostle decided he would just leave it with the Father and the Son as to this question of knowledge; he just confines himself to that, leaving the Spirit out formally, we might say; not that he would not bring Him in in due time, but he just leaves the Spirit out for the point in question.

S.McC. The second verse would help in relation to what you have been saying, "If anyone thinks he knows anything, he knows nothing yet as he ought to know it" 1 Corinthians 8:2.

J.T. Just so, I think that was the point in mind. If he ought to know it, he has to come to the Spirit to know it. The Spirit reveals things to us.

P.L. I wondered whether the fact that he does bring in the Spirit so freely in 2 Corinthians, particularly chapter 3, indicates that there was now a better state in which the thought of the Spirit could be introduced?

J.T. Quite so; in that chapter it says, "the Lord is the Spirit"; it is a very remarkable thing, you hardly get it elsewhere. It should be made much of, I am sure, that where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty. We might say the Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of the Father too, but it emphasises that where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty, that is to say, He makes way for things. He makes way for things in that He knows everything at first hand here below, because He is here all the time.

J.W. Does Paul not give preference to the Spirit in 1 Corinthians 12:4 - 6? He says. "there are distinctions of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are distinctions of services, and the same Lord; and there are distinctions of operations, but the same God who operates all things in all", The Spirit comes first in that connection.

[Page 174]

J.T. Very good; then again in the same passage, "no one can say, Lord Jesus, unless in the power of the Holy Spirit" 1 Corinthians 12:3.

S.McC. In regard to this matter of the Spirit as to which the Lord seems to be helping us, do you not think that a good deal depends upon the state amongst us as to our arrival at it? It is not just something that we can take on academically, but state is needed amongst the saints.

J.T. Quite so; I believe that is what the apostle has in mind in not mentioning the Spirit in chapter 8. We cannot really say properly that Jesus is Lord except by the Holy Spirit, showing the place He has and how universal it is as bearing on everything.

R.W.T. Does that indicate that we need the help of one divine Person in relation to another? We need the help of the Spirit in relation to the Father and the Lord, and we need the help of divine Persons in relation to the Spirit in our address to the Spirit.

J.T. Just so. Someone has just said that They serve one another, divine Persons serve each other in that sense.

R.W.S. Is what has been said about state confirmed in Acts 13 where the Holy Spirit spoke as they were serving the Lord in Antioch? Does that confirm the need of state in relation to addressing and worshipping and understanding Him? As the Lord says, "ye know him". The state was such that the Spirit was free.

J.T. Yes; so that where the gifts are to be sent out, that is Paul and Barnabas, the Spirit sends them out.

P.L. And it is in Philippians where the atmosphere among the saints is so spiritual, and not exactly in a doctrinal epistle, that the deity of the Lord and the glory of His descent are emphasised.

[Page 175]

J.T. Just so, that He is on equality with God.

P.L. Yes, suggesting thus that whether it be in relation to the Lord or to the Spirit the truth of the Person of each One in its unfolding depends upon a spiritual atmosphere.

J.T. Yes, quite so. Now to return to our passage: all this matter came up in connection with chapter 46, because of the service Jacob would render to God, that is, that he offered sacrifices to the God of his father Isaac. So that the service of God went on in that sense, but it went on in relation to Isaac, not Abraham, the meaning of that being that it is a question of Christ risen, the power of Christ in resurrection. We had in mind that chapter 46 brings out the generations of Jacob; but we must touch on chapter 45 to bring out the question of Joseph in his love for his brethren. The Lord's day is a great day for the ministry of Christ among His brethren; it brings in the assembly, of course, as the bride; but we must not pass by Joseph from the standpoint that he made himself known to his brethren in the most remarkable way. It is said that "he cried, Put every man out from me! And no man stood with him when Joseph made himself known to his brethren" Genesis 45:1. That is to say we are now in the presence of Christ and His brethren, and Christ making Himself known to us. And so it goes on, "And he raised his voice in weeping" Genesis 45:2, that is to say the deep feeling that enters into this matter on the first day of the week. He raises his voice in weeping, and the Egyptians heard, and the house of Pharaoh heard, and Joseph said to his brethren, "I am Joseph", as if the Lord would say that to us. "Does my father yet live?" Genesis 45:3. Divine Persons serve each other, as we have already said. "His brethren could not answer him, for they were troubled at his presence. And Joseph said to his brethren, Come near to me, I pray you. And they

[Page 176]

came near. And he said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt. And now, be not grieved, and he not angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither, for God sent me before you to preserve life", Genesis 45:3 - 5. That is the point that is brought out here. One would link on this passage as to the love between Christ and the brethren and His making Himself known to us, with the matter of occupation; and with Jacob himself representing age and experience as having capacity to bless; because that is the point it brings out as to him. It says, "Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went out from Pharaoh" Genesis 47:7, that is to say the power of blessing is in Jacob. How much it suggests of all that is connected with our attitude towards the world, the governments of the world, and the power of blessing on the part of the brethren! It is the power of blessing, not of cursing or avenging. "Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves" Romans 12:19. It is the power of blessing on the part of the brethren; even towards the leading people of the world. And then the idea of occupation, "What is your occupation?" Genesis 47:3. Pharaoh brings that up. Of course this matter of occupation brings in the question of trade unionism, and of wages; only that is not mentioned here, it is the occupation only. The question of wages came in earlier; Jacob's wages had been changed ten times, he said. He was making much of that, and of course that would make way for trade unionism. But now it is not a question of that, it is a question of blessing, and the power the brethren, however few or many, have for blessing in the midst of the world.

E.A.L. It is remarkable that God said to Abraham, to whom I think you have referred as the primary patriarch, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed. The distinction with Abraham would be that he was told to go out from his land, and from his kindred, and from his father's

[Page 177]

house; but with Isaac and Jacob the promise that was made to Abraham was carried on through the generation side. They are distinct from Abraham in that sense; Abraham moved under God's command, as it were.

J.T. So that God called Abraham alone and blessed him, and I think that John's gospel is the power for blessing; it is a question of life, the energy of life amongst the saints, power to bless and not to curse. That would greatly augment what there is amongst us as to love amongst ourselves. "By this shall all know", says the Lord, "that ye are disciples of mine, if ye have love amongst yourselves" John 13:35.

R.H. Would John 20 show the link between this thought of the brethren of Christ and the matter of occupation in relation to blessing?

J.T. I think the matter of occupation must come up. In chapter 47 it is not a question of wages. 1 Corinthians speaks of wages; Paul said he had a right to take certain things, but he did not do it. He did not use the right he had. So that we are not concerned about wages, we are concerned about love, about loving one another and doing what is needed for one another.

C.A.M. Would you say in connection with the matter of Joseph and the brethren here that the light as to this had come in a long time before in Joseph's dreams; but that much had to be gone through in order to reach these holy feelings and the necessary adjustments? Is not that what is going on today, the adjustments amongst the brethren?

J.T. That is what is going on exactly, and the aim of these meetings is to bring us to that; it is what this dispensation is to finish with, that the Lord is going to finish up the dispensation in love. The old and the young are to be seen together, and in the energy of life.

[Page 178]

J.McK. I would just like to ask before you close as to verse 4 of chapter 47. It says, "To sojourn in the land are we come; for there is no pasture for the sheep that thy servants have, for the famine is grievous in the land of Canaan; and now, we pray thee, let thy servants dwelt in the land of Goshen" Genesis 47:4. Is there a suggestion there of hardship amongst the brethren and the liberty to appeal to the authorities in regard to this great matter of hardship with trade unionism?

J.T. Quite so. There is latitude, because the whole land of Egypt was before them, Pharaoh said. It is remarkable with what magnanimity Pharaoh refers to it: "Pharaoh spoke to Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy brethren are come to thee. The land of Egypt is before thee; in the best of the land settle thy father and thy brethren: let them dwell in the land of Goshen. And if thou knowest men of activity among them, then set them as overseers of cattle over what I have" Genesis 47:5,6. I am endeavouring to bring out the suggestion of Pharaoh's liberality, not only toward Joseph but toward Jacob, his father, and how the land of Egypt was before them. In like manner God is making way for us, making way for the brethren in all the different countries, especially in the British Empire; and here in America, what provision there is! As we see in Egypt, the famine had come but there was plenty of yield under Joseph; Joseph is over all the land of Egypt and there is a great yield, great productiveness from the land. So God is setting everything before His people, that is, God has them in mind in all that is going on; and therefore our prayers should take character from this fact even in regard to the land and industrialism and the like, that God should be brought into all these things. God is thinking of His people in all that is happening, nothing is happening without Him; so that we need not fear, because God is

[Page 179]

thinking of us and acting for us even in regard of the land and its productivity, both in Canada and the United States as well as elsewhere.

J.R.H. I think you had in mind to say something about the selection of these five men to set out the case before Pharaoh.

J.T. Well, it was just to show that there is such a thing as selection, that things are not left in common, that selection is a principle with God; He has a right to it and He asserts that right. So Joseph selects five of his brethren to go to Pharaoh; and then the whole situation evidently entered into Pharaoh's mind, because he said that if there were any able for it they should be made overseers of his cattle. That shows how God is caring for His people through the authorities. It is said that the powers that be are ordained of God, and God works according to that principle; He asserts that principle.

W.McK. In regard to what you have said as to God making way for His people, would the word "settle" in this section suggest that we may expect God to make a permanent way open for us in these matters?

J.T. "Settle thy father and thy brethren" Genesis 47:6, yes, quite so; only we do not want to stay here, we are just here provisionally; but still, God is with us in it and it is so asserted throughout these scriptures.

Rem. So it says in Revelation that the woman fled into the wilderness where she had there a place prepared for her.

J.T. Very good, a certain place prepared of God.

S.W. Would you say in regard to the last section read in relation to worship that there must be a certain point of spirituality reached before we are able to bless in this way? I thought of the apostle speaking in connection with the cup of blessing which we bless.

[Page 180]

J.T. "Which we bless", quite so. God is crediting us with the power to bless in that sense, to speak well of it; that is what is meant, that we speak well of the cup. I mean we speak well of the Lord's supper, we make much of it.

[Page 181]

THE PRESENT DISPENSATION AS SET FORTH IN JACOB AND JOSEPH (5)

Genesis 48:1 - 22

J.T. In these last days we are to plentifully declare things as they are amongst us; things should be accepted and stated just as they are, if any emergency arises. In Genesis 49:1 it says, "Jacob called his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, and I will tell you what will befall you at the end of days"; that is to say, Jacob was concerned about his sons at the end of the days and what should befall them. It is not like the blessings at the end of Deuteronomy where we have no error mentioned or criticism made as to them; here there is much said to indicate that in Jacob's time things were not right. And it has to be said that things are not right now, in many cases. It is well just to notice that in chapter 49 things are stated just as they are, the condition of things in Jacob's family is stated as it actually is; and of course that would humble us at the present time. I thought it well to make those remarks so that we might have this thought before us.

I think it will be recognised that we have rightly come to chapter 48 as converging on Jacob and Joseph. What is recorded deals with Jacob and Joseph. In the next chapter we have Joseph again, of course, but in connection with all the tribes and they are all blessed: In spite of the discrepancies in the histories of the family, they were all blessed which is a matter that should encourage us as to recovery; that where there is any evidence of genuine work we may count on ultimate blessing, ultimate recovery. And this should enlarge us as regards recoveries, because while Jacob has to record much that was distressing in the history of the tribes, yet they are all blessed, each of them had a blessing.

[Page 182]

As we have been saying together in prayer, it is a time of blessing. It is perhaps wise to call attention to the fact that God is, as it were, more liberal than we are apt to think about persons who have been misled and have strayed from the path, so that if we find there is a real basic work in them we may have be sure that God will not leave it unfinished. We should be very gracious with our brethren in this respect.

But now as to chapter 48, it is perhaps necessary to say that whilst it deals with Jacob and Joseph, for Joseph has a great place in it, yet it is not exactly a question of the father and the son in the typical sense. Joseph is the son, of course, but his remarks are not right in regard to Ephraim and Manasseh; whereas Jacob is right and is able to correct his son. So that here Joseph is really the type more of persons; not of the Son of God in this chapter, but of one of ourselves, one of the brethren. Yet we cannot ignore the fact that he has a great place with that Jacob and a great place with Pharaoh and in the whole chapter. At the same time we may say he is just a believer, and therefore we may take courage as to believers in general, though at the same time we have to watch, especially if we are young, not to assume too much because of our earlier history, but to go by facts; as Job said, "how hast thou plentifully declared the thing as it is" Job 26:3. Let us have it as it is, at the same time taking into account the grace of God and His readiness to restore and to correct what may be wrong.

R.H. In relation to Genesis 49, would it involve in cases of recovery, that nothing is overlooked, but that the matter is approached from the standpoint of blessing?

J.T. That is important. Our care meetings are, as I believe, divinely arranged. It is very doubtful whether the actual way in which we do things now

[Page 183]

is patterned on what they did in the beginning, but at the same time I believe God has ordered the principle of care meetings. The word 'care' in 1 Timothy 3:5 calls attention to that: "how shall he take care of the assembly of God?" It is a great matter to have a part in taking care of the assembly of God. And so whenever any matter that is not altogether clear arises involving a brother or a sister, it is well to investigate. Investigation is a right principle, and if there be anything not clear the thing is to investigate; get all the facts together and give them full scope, as we have already referred to in the book of Job, "plentifully declare the thing as it is". Heaven is looking on things as they are, and it is for us to look on them that way too, and to make full allowance wherever needed.

E.A.L. Would you say that the difficulty with Joseph here is that he was not adjusted by the ministry? It says in the opening of the chapter that he took his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, with him; but when his father speaks about the sons, he reverses the order and makes it Ephraim and Manasseh.

J.T. Because the father is speaking from the divine standpoint. The chapter is really, you might say, a father's chapter; and if we enlarge the word 'father', we might be encouraged to say it is the Father as God. In these closing days God has had a great place with us, and it is as Father; and the Lord Jesus is, of course, the Son according to John's gospel, and operates in relation to the Father. But we have been saying that Joseph is rather a type here of a believer than of the Son of God; and as you said, he places Manasseh before Ephraim, whereas Jacob had in his mind that Ephraim would be before Manasseh. That is a question of divine prerogative. It is a question of divine right really that God can place people as He wishes.

[Page 184]

E.A.L. I had in mind that when Joseph heard, "Thy father is sick", he took with him his two sons Manasseh and Ephraim. That is the way it reads in the opening verse of the chapter. But then when his father speaks he reverses the order, and puts the younger son first, as if Joseph should have been adjusted by that word of ministry.

J.T. Quite so; that is to say Jacob's mind was fixed; he knew. He says, "I know, my son, I know" Genesis 48:19. Sometimes old brethren are apt to be disparaged because they are not clear in their minds; but it is not always so because God may help them more than we think, and therefore we get the truth, perhaps unexpectedly. So it is with Jacob here that throughout he was right in his mind. He was blind too, and undoubtedly the weight of years was upon him; but at the same time there was power in him. One would like to call attention to the fact that Israel strengthened himself, meaning that there is power in a real believer in whom the Spirit of God has place to strengthen himself; as it is said of David, he encouraged himself in the Lord his God. That is a possibility that is with every believer.

S.McC. It is an interesting thing that that name, Israel, should be used here. He got that name from God, not from men. We are in the presence of one who has got something from God, arc we not? "Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed" Genesis 48:2.

J.T. Very good. We feel how in keeping it is with the whole chapter, with the whole book indeed; we are now dealing with the Spirit of God and with His work in believers, especially in old believers, and we see that what may come out in an emergency may be beyond what we expect. Not beyond what we should expect, maybe, for if we know God we shall expect what is of God to be brought out in the believer.

[Page 185]

A.S.B. Is there a link in your mind with Matthew's gospel, the Lord, the Legislator, on the mount in chapter 5? The chapter commences on the principle of blessing, and in that book and even in that chapter we have practical principles to work out amongst us, with the idea of blessing in mind.

J.T. I think that is very good; as you say, with the idea of blessing in mind. I do not know how many times persons are blessed in that chapter; and we are told what they are blessed for, why they are blessed. Have you that in mind?

A.S.B. Exactly, and one of the blessings is "Blessed the pure in heart, for they shall see God" Matthew 5:8. And again, "Blessed the peace-makers, for they shall be called sons of God" Matthew 5:9.

J.T. Go right on. I think there are about nine of them.

A.S.B. "Blessed they who are persecuted on account of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens. Blessed are ye when they may reproach and persecute you, and say every wicked thing against you, lying, for my sake. Rejoice and exult, for your reward is great in the heavens; for thus have they persecuted the prophets who were before you" Matthew 5:10 - 12.

J.T. I am glad you brought that up, because in the way it is set it is peculiar to Matthew, and it brings out what we have remarked, the idea of latent power in the believer. The gospel of Matthew implies that; it is a remarkable gospel, as we have often seen, and it involves this question of latent power as needed in the assembly gospel -- the power of recovery. In this gospel, too, we are told that forgiveness will be granted in every matter except as regards the sin against the Holy Spirit. That is a thing of which I would think the brethren ought to take notice particularly, that sin against the Holy Spirit shall never be forgiven, either in this age or in

[Page 186]

that which is to come. God would make clear that any speaking against the Holy Spirit is not to be forgiven; He warns us against it, that we are not to slight the Spirit of God in His service.

S.McC. In speaking to Joseph here in verse 3, Jacob uses the name of power; he says, "The Almighty God appeared to me at Luz" Genesis 48:3. Power is in his mind in regard to God.

J.T. We are told by Jehovah that He appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in that relation, the relation of almightiness; and it is a thing to be taken in as regards difficulties that we have to contend with, that God can do everything. One has thought of it in regard to the book of Job. Job went through the discipline that God ordered for him, but he came out of it, and he said in coming out of it, "I know that thou canst do everything" Job 42:2. That is a great comfort. "I know that thou canst do everything", he says to Jehovah.

L.E.S. Referring again to what you have said as to the Spirit, would it indicate the distinctive place that the Spirit has in the economy and especially towards the end of the dispensation?

J.T. It is very remarkable that it is at the end of the dispensation, because the brethren so far as I can recall, contented themselves until recently with the fact that the Spirit was not addressed, and that He was lowly and had taken a lowly place in the service. But we have come now to see that the Spirit is addressed, and that He is addressed in the Old Testament. Some indeed still say that it is only in the Old Testament; but in saying that, they may be unconsciously saying that the Old Testament is not inspired; whereas the Old Testament is called Scripture, and the Lord says of it that the Scripture cannot be broken. The Lord is asserting that the Scripture cannot be broken; so that the Old Testament

[Page 187]

can certainly be employed in regard to the Spirit and His services.

L.E.S. Is it not instructive the distinctive place the Spirit has in the book of Ezekiel, where at the end of the days He is so intimately brought in in relation to His own work? We had the reference to the thought of the brethren this morning, and as to the remnant being the whole idea, and it is said in Ezekiel 11:15, "it is thy brethren, … and all the house of Israel, the whole of it". And then in the same chapter it says, "The Spirit lifted me up, and brought me in the vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea".

J.T. Yes, enlarge on that.

L.E.S. I was thinking of the distinctive place the Spirit has; and how the whole position is covered and brought into living, spiritual sensibilities and affections by the presence and power of the Spirit of God over against all that is spurious and corrupt.

J.T. And then taking the scripture as it is in the book of Genesis, the Spirit of God is mentioned in chapter 1 as hovering over the face of the waters; and then again in Genesis 6:3, "My spirit shall not always plead with man … but his days shall be a hundred and twenty years". Then following on those two references the Spirit of God proceeds to tell us that Noah sent out a dove, as if to lay the basis for the reference to the dove in the gospel of John. Noah sent out a dove to discover as to the drying up of the waters, and the dove returned to him; the reference is made three times. It is very significant; it is the basis really for the gospel of John. John alludes to the Spirit in the form of a dove, and Luke does too. We have alluded to all this before but I think it is well to do so again to see how this matter stands in the Scriptures, particularly in the Old Testament.

[Page 188]

L.E.S. I would like to repeat that scripture in Ezekiel 11:24,25 a little more fully: "And the Spirit lifted me up, and brought me in the vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity; and the vision that I had seen went up from me. And I spoke unto them of the captivity all the things that Jehovah had shewn me". Would that not be linking on with your thought as to John?

J.T. Quite so. Another thing in Ezekiel -- in chapter 8 there is an allusion to his being taken by his hair. It is a question of the power that there was in the prophet himself, that he is lifted up. Perhaps you have noticed that?

L.E.S. I had been thinking a little about that very chapter, as to the bearing of it in the full light of resurrection and ascension, and then the Spirit being here to fill out the whole position in the way of power.

J.T. So that brings us back to what we have been speaking of. It is said in Genesis 48:2 that "Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed". It alludes to power in the believer. And then it says, "Jacob said to Joseph, The Almighty God appeared to me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, and he said to me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a company of peoples; and will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession. And now thy two sons, who were born to thee in the land of Egypt before I came to thee into Egypt, shall be mine: Ephraim and Manasseh shall be mine, as Reuben and Simeon" Genesis 48:3 - 5. Well now, what arises in the mind is the right that Jacob asserts to take over these two sons of Joseph. They are to be his, and if we bring in the thought of sonship as we are accustomed to speak of it, then the Father has rights. He is bringing many sons to glory; and it causes one to consider what there is currently in the service of

[Page 189]

God, what God is doing in bringing many sons to glory, not children, but sons.

J.P. Would it be that they have received the Spirit of adoption at this point?

J.T. It could imply that, that they are to be of the family of Jacob. They are actually of the family of Joseph, but Jacob is asserting a right that he has to these two boys that were born in Egypt.

C.A.M. Would it be right to connect this with such a scripture as that in Ephesians 1:17,19 where the apostle prays that "the Father of glory, would give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the full knowledge of him"; and it goes on, "according to the working of the might of his strength", and the glorious matter with regard to the inheritance?

J.T. This alludes really to Ephesians. It is a question of the power that Ephesians contemplates, and the bearing of it on the family of God, for it is said in Ephesians 3:15, "of whom every family in the heavens and on earth is named". Who can question therefore the rights that God has in regard to His sons, and that the way should be made for every bit of God's work so that the idea of sonship should come into evidence? Because God is set for that in these last moments, He is set for sonship.

J.R.H. Does that set out "the good pleasure of his will"?

J.T. That is right, that is the word, "the good pleasure of his will". What thoughts you have in the epistle to the Ephesians as to the will of God and all that enters into it!

C.A.M. Do you think the fact that it was two sons, Ephraim meaning 'double fruitfulness', would seem to intensify this thought of sonship that you are stressing?

J.T. Yes, and that they were born in Egypt. It says, "And now thy two sons, who were born to thee in the land of Egypt before I came to thee into

[Page 190]

Egypt, shall be mine: Ephraim and Manasseh shall be mine, as Reuben and Simeon", Genesis 48:5. That is to say, God as among the gentiles has sons, and we are all gentiles. There are hardly any Jews being taken up now, although there are some, thank God; our brother here and others here, too, that one knows of, have been taken up. At the same time the general thought is that it is a gentile position, the work of God is proceeding among the gentiles. And how great a fact it is that God is asserting His rights to make sons among the gentiles!

E.A.L. Do you think that the grandfather here as claiming these two sons of Joseph to be his, would link on with what we have in Genesis 28:12,13? It says, "And behold, angels of God ascended and descended upon it. And behold, Jehovah stood above it. And he said, I am Jehovah, the God of Abraham, thy father, and the God of Isaac". That is, Abraham his grandfather is put forward there as his father.

J.T. Abraham is the father of us all. What a great thought that is! We are living among the gentiles, but he is the father of us all.

S.McC. In regard to divine Persons, we speak of the Father having sons, and the Lord having the assembly femininely. Would it be right to think of the 'body' as presenting a peculiar and distinctive sphere for the Spirit's satisfaction connected with His activities?

J.T. I think that is very good, the peculiar sphere of the Spirit. In Hebrews 2 the Father is said to be bringing many sons to glory; God is bringing many sons to glory; but that is in the same chapter in which the Lord Jesus says, "In the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises" Hebrews 2:12. So it shows what there is at the present time for us in the region of divine operations. The Father is bringing sons to glory; it is not to set them up on the earth here, or to make anything of them on the earth. He is

[Page 191]

bringing them to glory. And then on the other hand the Lord is singing to God in the midst of the assembly: "In the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises" Hebrews 2:12. And again it is said that "he that sanctifies and those sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren" Hebrews 2:11. So these are a great group of thoughts and they link on with Genesis 45, and now with chapter 48, because we are now dealing with the Father, that is, with Jacob; whereas Joseph was in a great position, in the foreground, in chapter 45.

R.B.P. I am not quite clear about what was said as to the body being a sphere in which the Spirit would be responded to. I would like to hear a little more of that.

S.McC. The thought was that, the Holy Spirit not being incarnate, the body constituted a distinctive and special sphere for His operations and activities and that He is honoured in that sphere. That is all that one had in mind.

J.T. Just so, and of course it is the sphere that God is occupied with now; it is the only sphere. He is not occupied with Israel now or the nations as such, He is occupied with the assembly, and therefore it is the sphere of the divine operations for the moment.

S.McC. And would it not be right to think that in eternity the Spirit, while pervading all there, will always be in this distinctive sphere, in the body, in this great vessel and family -- the assembly?

J.T. And so "the Spirit and the bride say, Come" Revelation 22:17. The bride is that family, she is the assembly, she comes nearest to Deity as has often been said, which is a most remarkable thing. "The Spirit and the bride say, Come", in the same word you might say, the same breath.

Well, now, we may proceed with our chapter to get the place that Jacob has and Joseph. Joseph is

[Page 192]

really viewed as a believer, but you might say an erring believer; still, he is a corrected one; undoubtedly the passage implies that he is corrected. I will read on a little further; Jacob says in verse 3, "The Almighty God appeared to me at Luz … and he said to me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a company of peoples; and will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession. And now thy two sons, who were born to thee in the land of Egypt before I came to thee into Egypt, shall be mine: Ephraim and Manasseh shall be mine, as Reuben and Simeon. And thy family which thou hast begotten after them shall be thine: they shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance. And as for me, when I came from Padan, Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan, on the way, when there was yet a certain distance to come to Ephrath; and I buried her there on the way to Ephrath, that is, Bethlehem" Genesis 48:3 - 7. We had that yesterday, a very touching thing; Jacob brings it back now as he is about to die, showing how the wife retains her place in the heart of the husband. And it says further, "And Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and said, Who are these? And Joseph said to his father, They are my sons" Genesis 48:8,9. Well, here is a question: Joseph is assuming that they are his sons, whereas in Jacob's mind they are his sons. So that now it is a question as to where our thoughts are, because we are the living ones; Jacob and Joseph and Abraham are all gone; we are the living ones, the ones that God is going on with. It is a question now of our minds and thoughts, and where we are on the first day of the week when we meet together. So here, Israel beheld Joseph's sons; it is a question of sons, not children. And he said, "Who are these? And Joseph said to his father, They are my sons, whom God has given me here. And he said, Bring them, I

[Page 193]

pray thee, to me, that I may bless them" Genesis 48:8,9. Now we are coming to the real substantial thought of the moment, dear brethren, the time of blessing, and our qualifications to bless too. Perhaps the very least of us has power to bless; and so it says, "Bless and curse not" Romans 12:14. "And he said, Bring them, I pray thee, to me, that I may bless them. But the eyes of Israel were heavy from age: he could not see", meaning that his old age was telling upon him; but still he has power in his soul. "And he brought them nearer to him; and he kissed them and embraced them" Genesis 48:9,10; so that we are dealing now with the most precious thoughts, dear brethren, as to the Father and as to ourselves as His sons. These are things that are current every week in the year in connection with the Lord's supper and in connection with the ministry; and the question is how affected we are as to them. We are reminded of Luke 15, the power of kissing in a holy sense; "and he embraced them. And Israel said to Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face; and behold, God has let me see also thy seed. And Joseph brought them out from his knees, and bowed down with his face to the earth. And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand toward Israel's left hand, and Manasseh in his left hand toward Israel's right hand, and brought them near to him" Genesis 48:10 - 13. One is trying to bring forward the facts of the case here spiritually, that we are dealing with what God is now going on with in His service, with what is toward Himself. Here we have two young men and their father, and it is a question of God's operations and what He has in mind. Jacob had in his mind that these two young men were his sons and that one of them was going to be put before the other. That implied the counsels of God, that God is altering things according to His own counsels; not according to nature, but according to His own counsels. But Joseph had a different mind shown in

[Page 194]

his placing of the sons, as we have just read. And now notice what Israel did: "But Israel stretched out his right hand and laid it on Ephraim's head -- now he was the younger" Genesis 48:14. We had an allusion to this earlier, that Benjamin was the son of his right hand. And now the Spirit of God is telling us that God is doing what He wills, what His pleasure is, and we are not to interfere with it. There are great things being done, and it is for us to be in accord with what is being done so that we are not interfering, because Joseph is actually interfering with a great matter here, and we do not want to be found doing that. Jacob is putting his right hand on Ephraim's head, and Joseph must not interfere with that; and how many interferences there may be at the present time in what God is doing! Then it says, "guiding his hands intelligently". We are at the time now when we should look for intelligence, especially among the old brethren; not that one is saying this because he is old, but it is a thing to be aspired to, to have intelligence when we are old, and to know what to do so as not to interfere with the work of God in any sense; because He is bringing many sons to glory, and we must not interfere with that. We must see to it that the work proceeds.

S.McC. Joseph. I suppose, spoke too fast and said too much, a weakness with those of us who are younger, do you not think?

J.T. I should not like to say much on those lines; but certainly young brothers are inclined to think beyond their measure.

N.B. Is it of any consequence to note that 'Israel' is stressed in this section?

J.T. We have already noted that, that it is not simply Jacob, but Israel, the new name that God gave him earlier.

N.B. In the next chapter Jacob and Israel are linked together in three different verses.

[Page 195]

J.T. That is interesting. When the name of Israel was given to him it was said that he had power with God and with men. Well, now, he needs power with Joseph, because Joseph is interfering, and we are apt to interfere with the work of God.

C.H.H. Do these two sons represent the assembly, with no past guilty history, inasmuch as they do not appear in the blessings of Jacob, but they do appear in the blessings of Moses?

J.T. It is a question of what is meant by "past history". If you mean the history of the assembly in the counsel of God, in that way they do, the position of these two young men is being fixed according to God.

E.G.McA. Is there any significance in the fact that he says, "Ephraim and Manasseh shall be mine, as Reuben and Simeon"? Genesis 48:5. Why did he select those two sons?

J.T. I think it is just to show that they were equal in the family, they were brought into the assembly as in the family of Jacob as if they were of the twelve sons of Jacob. But they are an addition. What God is doing now is working among the gentiles; He is working in relation to sonship, and He must not be limited as to what He is doing. Here the twelve sons of Jacob are being enlarged on, and these two are put into the family as if they were the same as those that had been in it from the outset. We must not limit what God is doing; let it go forward -- the great thought of sonship, for God is bringing many sons. We cannot say how many; who can say how many? But He is bringing them to glory.

J.S. Is it blessing according to selection?

J.T. Clearly the principle of selection is in it, but we cannot say how many there will be. It is a great matter we are dealing with.

[Page 196]

E.G.McA. Would this have any connection with God's inheritance in the saints, in Ephesians?

J.T. I should think it would, the greatness of God's inheritance in the saints. Think of what the saints are! Would you kindly read the passage as it stands?

E.G.McA. "So that ye should know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints", Ephesians 1:18.

J.T. We certainly must not limit that! Think of the vastness of God's thoughts, "his inheritance in the saints"! And He is bringing many sons to glory. Who can say how many or how few? Who can deny His right to do what He is doing? It is our blessing. Our blessing is bound up with our being with God in what He is doing, as it is said, "What hath God wrought!" Numbers 23:23 The time has come for that, to wonder at what God hath wrought.

H.B. So that it says Joseph "brought them nearer", and he "brought them near" to Jacob. Would you link that with the scripture in Hebrews 2:10, "bringing many sons to glory"?

J.T. Just so. Think of what our portion is! "Things which eye has not seen, and ear not heard, and which have not come into man's heart, which God has prepared for them that love him" 1 Corinthians 2:9. Think of the greatness of being amongst those!

R.W.S. You were reading, and you got down to verse 14, 1 think, as to Jacob guiding his hands intelligently. As you were reading down it was very encouraging to me. I wondered if you were going on any further where he says, "I know, my son, I know" Genesis 48:19.

J.T. I am going on further. Beginning with verse 14 it says, "But Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it on Ephraim's head -- now he was the younger -- and his left hand on Manasseh's head" Genesis 48:14; so that Jacob is doing the very opposite to what

[Page 197]

Joseph wishes him to do; and that, dear brethren, is something that I think we do well to take notice of, whether we are interfering with what God is doing, whether we are having any prospect or motive or outlook that will eventually interfere with what God is doing; Jacob is quite equal to it here, so it says, "guiding his hands intelligently", -- a remarkable word -- "for Manasseh was the firstborn"; as if Jacob were to say to Joseph, I am perfectly aware, Joseph, of what I am doing. Then it says, "And he blessed Joseph", so that Joseph himself is now brought into it; and he said, "The God before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac walked, the God that shepherded me all my life long to this day, the Angel that redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads" Genesis 48:15. But it is implied that he is blessing Joseph too. "And let my name be named upon them" -- I think we are coming to John 17 now -- "let my name be named upon them, and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the land!" Genesis 48:16. I think we might rest there for a moment.

J.R.H. What is your thought as to the end of verse 19, the special portion of Ephraim, that he will be greater than his brother and his seed will become the fulness of nations? Is there any connection with Romans 11 there?

J.T. Let us see; we will read on from verse 17: "When Joseph saw that his father laid his right hand on the head of Ephraim, it was evil in his eyes" Genesis 48:17. Think of that, that Joseph should have an evil thought in the presence of his father! "It was evil in his eyes; and he took hold of his father's hand to remove it from Ephraim's head to Manasseh's head", a violent action, it is nothing less than that, nothing less that we may be doing. That is, he would change the divine will, you might say; that is the way man's mind may work if he gives way to it, "And

[Page 198]

Joseph said to his father, Not so, my father, for this is the firstborn" -- as if Jacob did not know -- "put thy right hand on his head" Genesis 48:18. See the language of Joseph! Perhaps I am enlarging too much on this, but it only shows how a great man spiritually may err and have to be corrected. "But his father refused and said, I know, my son, I know" Genesis 48:19. That is beautiful, but a withering rebuke to his son; I know it, my son, "he also will become a people, and he also will be great; but truly his younger brother will be greater than he; and his seed will become the fulness of nations. And he blessed them that day, saying, In thee will Israel bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim and Manasseh! And he set Ephraim before Manasseh" Genesis 48:19,20. Well now, someone was asking about verse 19.

J.R.H. I was asking as to your thought about Ephraim's seed becoming the fulness of nations.

J..T. Well, at the moment we are dealing with purely spiritual things, not with nations or with prophetic facts, but with spiritual things; and we are dealing now with what any one of us may be doing or attempting to do to interfere with the work of God. On the other hand we are endeavouring to show that the positive thought for us is to be with God in His work, to see what He is doing and be with Him in it, because the time is short; there is not much time left, but the assembly has to be finished and God is saying that He is going to finish it, and we want to be with Him in the finishing. So that it is a question at the moment of spiritual thoughts and spiritual thoughts only, because we are dealing with spiritual people, those who form the assembly.

J.McK. Is it not beautiful to see the greatness of Jacob here as you have been stressing it in relation to the end of the dispensation; the power and dignity in which he carries this matter out in contrast to

[Page 199]

Isaac, of whom it says that he trembled with exceeding great trembling?

J.T. Yes, Isaac makes a very poor showing in the latter part of his life, but Jacob makes a very great showing in the latter part of his; and that is a comforting thing, for we are in the latter part of things and it is a time for a great showing to be made, as we have God with us in what is being done. Let us all be in it, not like Isaac, but like Jacob in his old age and, as he knows, about to die.

P.L. Have we something like this in John 4, the Lord securing a worshipper for the Father, and then speaking of finishing His work, and bringing the disciples into the matter with Him? You were connecting the great thoughts of worship and the service of God with the finishing of the work.

J.T. Just so, very good.

E.A.L. Would you say that Jacob was a greater man than Isaac because he came through the conflict and survived: he triumphed in it?

J.T. Yes; God took him up, and although there was great sorrow in his life, and there were great things to be humbled about, yet he went through. It is very encouraging as to the matter of recovery; it emphasises that we are to pay attention to what may be existent in the person who has gone astray. If we know that there has been something real, it is for us to build on it and count on God to come in to finish it, because God is going to finish His work, and we all want to be in it.

C.H.H. Is Jacob in verse 16 connecting the Holy Spirit with his being delivered by the Angel? The word 'Angel' has a capital, as also in Exodus and Numbers.

J.T. It alludes representatively to a divine Person I would think, showing what a sense Jacob has at this particular time of being helped and delivered and brought right through.

[Page 200]

L.E.S. In Philadelphia it would be the fulness of the thing at the end in contrast to Sardis, would it not? I was thinking of the filling out of the whole position as to the service of God with not one spiritual idea lacking; and filled out in the power and presence and activity and liberty of the Spirit of God; every matter that has been brought in in relation to the ministry finding its place livingly amongst us and responsively to the pleasure and service and worship of divine Persons.

J.T. It is a question there really of seeing the place the assembly has in the Lord's mind and what He is going to do, how He is going to keep her and how she is not to come into the tribulation: "I also will keep thee out of the hour of trial, which is about to come upon the whole habitable world, to try them that dwell upon the earth" Revelation 3:10. That is the promise for us at this present time.

R.W.S. Would it seem in view of verse 22 that Joseph is immediately recovered?

J.T. I would say so, and in view of the next chapter and of the end of the book. How beautifully he is seen all through! It says in verse 22, "And I have given to thee one tract of land above thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword and with my bow" Genesis 48:22. Whatever that is, it is evidently a very precious thing that Jacob can speak about in his dying moments. It is a military matter, something that he did, and he had Joseph in his mind.

S.McC. Should it not affect us now to think of what has been taken out of the hand of the enemy, the Amorite, as it were, and especially in regard to the service of God?

J.T. Quite so; it is what is being done at this very minute. The question is, Are we in it? It is a military matter now; Jacob is minded to speak about it at the close of his life, and he had Joseph

[Page 201]

in mind; Joseph is exalted in his mind, and he had one portion above the others. Jacob says, "I have given to thee one tract of land above thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword and with my bow". It is the time of the sword and the bow, so to speak, and of securing the things that belong to us.

[Page 202]

DIVINE PERSONS AND OUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THEM (1)

Romans 8:14 - 17; John 20:16 - 18

J.T. What is in mind is the names by which divine Persons are known and the relationships with Them in which we are set. The Father is the first in mind, as we should expect. Then we might consider children of God, children of Christ, sons of God and brethren of Christ. In speaking of the Father first we thought of touching on Romans -- for that is the apostolic epistle peculiarly -- to see how the Father is presented in that epistle. In looking into the subject of the fatherhood of God we learn that we are to call Him Father, the Spirit leading us to do so; and it is thought the gospel of Matthew should be under consideration as to the use of this name of Father, the idea of heaven or heavenliness preceding it in that gospel. The brethren will all remember what is called 'The Lord's prayer', commencing, "Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done" Matthew 6:9,10, and so forth; and how in Luke, referring to the same incident undoubtedly, the writer uses just the word "Father". When we come to the apostolic epistles, Romans particularly, we have the word doubled: "Abba, Father", the spirit of adoption entering into that, bringing in Christianity and the fulness of it. We might have pursued the subject in Ephesians but the thought is to keep to Romans, that being the authoritative epistle; and Matthew being authoritative in the truth leading up to the assembly itself and what introduces into the assembly, with the distinction between the "heavenly Father" and "our Father which art in heaven". We might seek to understand why it should be so in Matthew. In the so-called systems around us this form of address is used much, but the question is how intelligently it

[Page 203]

is used. It seems as if Matthew in chapters 5 and 6, especially chapter 5, is much in the sense of authoritative teaching, which is introduced by the Lord undoubtedly, to precede the introduction of christianity, what belonged to the old dispensation being fully carried down in the teaching so that not one jot or tittle of the law should be passed over. It is to be cherished and kept in its fulness.

A.R. What you say about the law is very important, for Matthew 5:18 says, "Verily I say unto you, Until the heaven and the earth pass away, one iota or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all come to pass". That is going back to Exodus, is it not?

J.T. Quite so, as if the whole area of Scripture is in mind, what God has said and how it has taken the form of Scripture; written by Moses, of course, but still Scripture. Genesis asserts the activities of the Spirit at the very outset as if the Spirit was waiting and ready to speak, to say things, to name things; and Matthew would suggest to us that in taking on Genesis we shall find that the assembly is contained there for us. So the Lord in Matthew 16:13 says to the disciples, "Who do men say that I the Son of man am?" and Peter brings out the Father's revelation, that Jesus was the Christ, the Son of the living God. We have indications therefore of what was in mind in Matthew leading up to the truth of christianity, as the Lord says, "On this rock I will build my assembly, and hades' gates shall not prevail against it" Matthew 16:18. So there is something here that is invulnerable for the truth to be developed in, and Peter himself is brought into it: "Thou art Peter", the Lord says, "and on this rock I will build my assembly, and hades' gates shall not prevail against it" Matthew 16:18.

R.W.S. Does not the word in Matthew 5:48, "Be ye therefore perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect", really involve christianity?

[Page 204]

J.T. It is the passage that lends its full character to what we have been saying, and the disciples were to have the idea of the Father and the Father's character as at the end of that chapter; for it is a great legislative chapter and things are to be understood on the principle of legislation. The truth is laid down on that principle, and so it says, "Be ye therefore perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect" Matthew 5:48. So the saints at the beginning were to learn perfection on the earthly side, "as your heavenly Father is perfect". It is a question of the character of God as the Father, the heavenly Father, not yet 'in heaven', but 'heavenly'.

A.N.W. The Lord saying, "My Father and your Father" in John 20:17 elevates the matter to the highest level.

J.T. I think that is good. The Lord is saying to Mary (selecting a sister to communicate these things to the brethren, and I think the fact that she is selected would touch the sisters here), "Go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father" John 20:17. But then He had already said to her, "I have not yet ascended to my Father" John 20:17, as though she should learn how and where to touch Him. So He says, "Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" John 20:17.

JoshuaP. You spoke of the heavenly legislation in Matthew 5. Is the understanding of that to help us in relation to the Father so that we may not need much of the world's legislation?

J.T. I think so; and we are to learn things from the lips of the Lord's own messenger. So Mary is selected, and the preliminary thought as to it is, "I have not yet ascended to my Father" John 20:17. That is in John. But Matthew would say we do not need to wait for that, it is a question of what is earthly first.

[Page 205]

God began with that: "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep" Genesis 1:1,2. God began with that; He said, "Let there be light. And there was light" Genesis 1:3. That is to say things began to exist by the actual speaking of God.

P.L. In Matthew 5:2 it says: "having opened his mouth, he taught them, saying …" Is that what is immediately brought near?

J.T. He went up to the mountain to do it; in Luke it is from the level of the plain.

F.W. Is not the standard a very high one? "Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven"? Matthew 6:10. The heavenly kingdom would appear to be subject.

J.T. Just so. It is the earth brought into it, whereas when we come to Ephesians everything is in the heavenlies and therefore we have words suitable to the assembly of God. But we have to begin with Matthew. We learn from the Lord how He names things; He went up to do so, but it is in relation to things down here, whereas in Ephesians it is not that, it is in relation to what is up there.

L.K. Does the apostle embrace both thoughts in Ephesians 3:14,15, "The Father … of whom every family in the heavens and on earth is named"?

J.T. Yes; but the first of Genesis implies not only persons but things; so that the Spirit of God in brooding over the face of the waters was there to do things and to say them, not only as to men, but as to things that God has made.

A.S.B. It says in Matthew 5:16, "Let your light thus shine before men, so that they may see your upright works, and glorify your Father who is in the heavens".

J.T. That is what the Lord had in mind. So He went up to say things, and they went up to Him. It was to say things from that point; the Lord was referring to the earth because that is what God began

[Page 206]

with. Even what is said about heaven has regard to persons and things on the earth; it is a question of what is on the earth, what God had made. He made man in His image, after His likeness, and said as to them, "Let them have dominion over the fish of the sea" Genesis 1:26. The dominion was on the earth. Then there is the making of the sun and the moon and the heavenly bodies, but all in relation to the earth.

A.B.P. You linked the creation with the speaking of God. Is the assembly connected with the idea of speaking also?

J.T. I think so; it is seen in what Moses made; he built the tabernacle and the idea of the tabernacle was a place for speaking. "The tabernacle of God is with men" Revelation 21:3. So what the Holy Spirit had in mind was a place of speaking, but speaking as to order and such matters down here.

S.J.H. As to the legislation you speak of in regard to the earth and the name Father, would that imply family feelings, God always having families in mind?

J.T. God did not begin with the name Father. It was Elohim and then Jehovah Elohim, a combination phrase meaning God in relation to men. It is not a question of man just yet, but of God in relation to him. I mean to say, in these names that you get in Genesis you do not get the Father, and not even Jehovah in the first chapter, not until the second chapter, for it is a question of God in relation to men in Adam and Eve. But when we come to Matthew we have to name things in view of the assembly. Everything now must take on that idea from the start and work up from the beginning, so that as we proceed we may know what to say and how to name things.

J.S. In Exodus the Holy Spirit brings in the thought of the tabernacle.

[Page 207]

J.T. What Jehovah wanted particularly to do was to say things; and so in Numbers Moses would speak to Him but Jehovah spoke to him; He intervened and spoke to Moses instead of letting Moses speak to Him. So from that time onward it is what the Lord commanded Moses. It is a question of authority.

J.H. Are they beginning at this point in Acts 4:24? "Thou art the God who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that is in them; who hast said by the mouth of thy servant David". Would that come into this?

J.T. It would; however, it is David, not Moses. It is what David would say. God makes a selection as to His ancient servants and educates them, having in mind what was before them and how they should come up to the truth. And now it is a question of our coming up to the truth, knowing what to say and how to say it when necessary.

A.R. So the Lord in incorporating Moses' remarks intended that we should incorporate them too, did He not? Matthew 5:19 says, "Whosoever then shall do away with one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of the heavens; but whosoever shall practise and teach them, he shall he called great in the kingdom of the heavens". Does not that go back to Exodus?

J.T. It refers to ancient things, for God was before all things. "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth" Genesis 1:1. He is before everything. He gives names to things, but then He gives names through persons who know what they are saying; so that Moses and David come into that. And now in Matthew we have the great genealogy, forty-two generations, and God has such people in mind. They have a great place with Him; they are not ordinary people; they belong to the generations of Jesus

[Page 208]

Christ which is the point in Matthew, and that makes way for the gospels; and then the epistles make way for the Spirit.

A.B.P. Do we come into things through speaking, first of all confessing our sins, then confessing Jesus as Lord, and then as we have it in our chapter, crying, "Abba, Father"?

J.T. We get to know how to name things. How did Paul think of writing down, "Abba, Father"? The Lord had used that expression. So that in result we begin with divine Persons, whether it be the Father, the Son, or the Spirit. We learn from Them, so that things are carried on from that source.

A.H.B. Is that why Paul in speaking to the Corinthians says, "There are those called gods … yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom all things"? 1 Corinthians 8:5,6.

J.T. That is right, "one God, the Father … and one Lord, Jesus Christ". It does not mention the Spirit, but the Spirit is in mind too. That is, all the divine Persons are in mind. So the Corinthians were put right, for they needed to be put right authoritatively. It was not so much the Spirit who was brought forward, although He comes in too later; but that particular chapter deals with the Father and the Son -- one Lord, Jesus Christ. That would help us as to learning, or being educated in Scripture. "If any one think he knows anything, he knows nothing yet as he ought to know" 1 Corinthians 8:2, that comes in there. It is a question of what you know, and whether you know it rightly and can speak of it rightly to others.

R.W.S. While the very attractive name of Father comes in in Matthew, there is power to enforce things; so it is a rather arduous matter to go up the mountain and come to the Lord, balancing with the attractiveness of fatherhood.

[Page 209]

J.T. So we have at the very outset in Matthew 5:1, "But seeing the crowds, he went up into the mountain, and having sat down" -- it is deliberation -- "his disciples came to him". He did not ask them to come, which indicates that they are moved by His influence. And then the Lord goes on to "Blessed are the poor in spirit", Matthew 5:3 and nine Blesseds, showing the blessedness of this new system of things that is inaugurated, all with a view to the assembly coming into it and being formed accordingly. It goes on later, "Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt have become insipid, wherewith shall it be salted? It is no longer fit for anything but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot by men. Ye are the light of the world: a city situated on the top of a mountain cannot be hid. Nor do men light a lamp and put it under the bushel, but upon the lamp-stand, and it shines for all who are in the house. Let your light thus shine before men, so that they may see your upright works, and glorify your Father who is in the heavens" Matthew 5:13 - 16. So the Father is in mind here, and the end of the chapter says, "Be ye therefore perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect" Matthew 5:48. That is to say, the Lord is beginning at the very bottom of things in relation to the Father. So the idea of perfection flows out from what the Father is and the disciples are to take on that perfection.

J.T.Jr. Would you connect the expanse in Genesis 1 with these thoughts in Matthew?

J.T. I think the word "expanse" would indicate that it is the breadth of things, so there is plenty of latitude. Then if we are to do with the face of the earth, we are to see what is there; we have vegetation and the like. We are to see what scope God has in the expanse because it is a question of His working out His thoughts and having those who can convey them.

[Page 210]

J.T.Jr. As to the lights set in the expanse, Christ is here on the mountain and the city is also referred to in the section you read. Is that like the two great lights?

J.T. So "God said, Let there be light. And there was light" Genesis 1:3. That is to say, God saw to it that there was light. Then subsequently, as you say, "God made the two great lights" Genesis 1:16. Whenever a thing is said by God, what He speaks of is there.

J.K.P. "As many as are led by the Spirit of God" Romans 8:14. Is there a suggestion in that of the subservient place the Spirit has taken to develop the thought of fatherhood from the apostolic side?

J.T. I think so. Some have made much of it that the apostolic epistles do not say anything of the Spirit being spoken to, but rather of the Spirit speaking: but then, the Old Testament indicates that the Spirit is spoken to. The Holy Spirit is here to bring us into God's thoughts. He was there in almost the first verse of Scripture, brooding over the face of the waters, ready to act, ready to speak. And then we come to Romans and we find men are led by Him. The Old Testament makes provision for the Holy Spirit to be spoken to; He was ready to speak in Genesis 1, but then He is also ready to be spoken to. Rebecca speaks to the servant (whom we know represents the Spirit), and others speak to Him. That opens a wide door to us and the Lord is opening our understanding that we might be able to speak of the Spirit in that sense, and speak rightly of Him. So the word here in Romans 8:14 is, "as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God". The sons of God are seen as being led by the Spirit.

P.L. So in Numbers 21, from which point onwards the leading of the Spirit is evident, the addressing of the Spirit in song is alluded to.

[Page 211]

J.T. Very beautiful. It is touching, such a matter being introduced so early. Typically, they sang to the Spirit, but then Moses had to do with it. It is at the word of the lawgiver.

A.R. So as Rebecca has to do with the servant she says, "Drink, my lord!" Genesis 24:18 That verse has been linked up with 2 Corinthians 3:17, has it not? "The Lord is the Spirit, but where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty". Rebecca typically recognised the Spirit as an object. I wonder if our difficulties do not lie in our needing to recognise the Spirit here objectively as well as subjectively?

A.N.W. That word "sing" involves that He had already expressed Himself and now there is an up-springing response to Him. The note gives 'respond' as a synonym.

J.T. That passage in Numbers 21 has to be studied as to what the Spirit was saying, and particularly now that He is saying, "Sing ye unto it". "Spring up, O well"; that is the Spirit Himself typically. What we are saying about the word of the lawgiver comes into Matthew, for that is the great difficulty with us, that we are not subject to law. So Paul says, "If any one thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him recognise the things that I write to you, that it is the Lord's commandment", 1 Corinthians 14:37. It is a question of what you know, and whether you know it rightly and can convey it rightly.

J.T.Jr. In relation to conditions where a brother might be angry with another and need to be reconciled, I suppose we need to name that word too: it is, "Be reconciled" (Matthew 5:24).

J.T. There is a solemn word too in Matthew 5:22, "But I say unto you, that every one that is lightly angry with his brother shall be subject to the judgment; but whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca", -- meaning 'stupid' or 'worthless'; this would

[Page 212]

show we must have respect for the brethren even though they are young ones -- "shall be subject to be called before the sanhedrim; but whosoever shall say. Fool, shall be subject to the penalty of the hell of fire". The judgment of God, how imminent it is -- and how terrible according to Revelation!

P.L. Would this attempt to discredit the brethren interfere with their dignity assemblywise as "two of you"?

J.T. You may be sure the assembly will be discredited if the persons who form it are discredited. So the woman of Samaria said, "Sir" to the Lord, and others do too.

P.L. Would an example of that be the great name of dignity He gives to Peter?

J.T. Quite so, "Thou art Peter" Matthew 16:18; that is to say he is a man that could be relied upon, a steady person.

A.S.B. Is it not solemn that if such a thing as disrespect of the brethren is allowed by us the service of God is hindered?

J.T. If the brethren are not respected the service of God will be sure to be hindered, for they are the ones that are to serve Him according to the divine order, and we come and sit down together with a view to it. The Lord's day has pre-eminently in mind the divine service. The Lord is said to have been raised by the glory of the Father, and that was on the first day of the week.

A.S.B. We should be very sensitive as to our relations with one another so that we should not hinder the service of God.

J.T. As we think of the so-called service of God around us, think of the hideous things that are being done, professedly in the celebration of the Lord's supper. Hence the importance of knowing what to say and how to name things that would lower the level of the Lord's supper.

[Page 213]

A.B.P. In regard to creation, "He spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast" Psalm 33:9. We have the stress laid on the authoritative ministry in order that things might be held fast.

J.T. Very good, so that they are not movable. There are things that are movable but there are things that are not movable. For instance, in Solomon's reign things were stable, they were set up in Zion -- Zion being a fixed position, while formerly the tabernacle was in the wilderness. So we can see that we are transferred in our thoughts from what is movable to what is immovable.

P.L. So the authoritative ministry is suggested in the scripture that "The words of the wise are as goads, and the collections of them as nails fastened in: they are given from one shepherd", Ecclesiastes 12:11.

A.N.W. The finish of this address on the mount says, "When Jesus had finished these words, the crowds were astonished at his doctrine, for he taught them as having authority, and not as their scribes", Matthew 7:28,29.

J.T. So that mount Zion cannot be moved. The Psalms make allowance for that and we learn things from them in that sense. They are carefully divided into five books corresponding with the five books of Moses

W.W.M. Would you say the thought of the Father in Matthew 5 gives you a great sense of the family and a right attitude toward it? I was struck by the word "Raca", meaning 'contempt', as though we might not have the proper sense of the Father's feelings in regard to the family.

J.T. Just so; we are to be respectful to the brethren.

J.T.Jr. If we respected this important law in this chapter it would keep us from going to the care meeting with things that should be settled before going.

[Page 214]

J.T. There is a good deal in that. But things that are supposedly settled are sometimes very questionable; sometimes things brought to the assembly and supposed to be settled need to be done twice over. If things are fixed they are fixed.

A.R. You mean if things are settled in the assembly I should have an assembly judgment about them, not a personal judgment.

J.T. The assembly is for settlement. It has the last word. The care meeting, as we call it, is more modern, although the word 'care' is not modern "how shall he take care of the assembly of God?" it says in 1 Timothy 3:5. The assembly has to be taken care of so that it might function of itself, and it will do so as under God. "Hades' gates shall not prevail against it" Matthew 16:18, the Lord says.

A.R. If a brother is forgiven in assembly every one should be clear about that, should he not, and prepared to accept that judgment?

J.T. If he is forgiven, he is forgiven. If God casts his sins behind His back, they should be left there.

A.H.P. Romans 8:15 says, "Ye have not received a spirit of bondage again for fear, but ye have received a spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father". I was wondering if the spirit of adoption not only sets us right with the Father but also with one another?

J.T. You can see that if the Father is spoken to as "Abba, Father", and someone has liberty to do so, that someone has a great place in heaven. The Lord did that and it is transferred to us, and anyone who does that has a great place in heaven and we cannot at all discredit him. We are at liberty to call God "Abba, Father". Now in John 20:16,17 Jesus says, "Mary. She, turning round, says to him in Hebrew, Rabboni, which means Teacher. Jesus says to her, Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren" -- that is to

[Page 215]

say, the Lord had the brethren in mind and He is sending her to them -- "go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God". Then it says further, "Mary of Magdala comes bringing word to the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her" John 20:18. Then we are told, "When therefore it was evening on that day, which was the first day of the week, and the doors shut where the disciples were, through fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and says to them, Peace be to you" John 20:19. "Peace be to you", that is the position. It is the position of the Father but the Lord is acting to bring us into it.

J.S. Is this the place of divine speaking?

J.T. Exactly, and where the influence of the Father and the Son is prevalent.

A.B.P. Is "Abba, Father" necessarily confined to assembly service? Is it an experience we reach individually and then are possibly more free to use it as together?

J.T. The Lord used it Himself, but it is contemplated as used collectively in the epistle to the Romans; "we cry, Abba, Father". Whether that means urgency is a question, I think it does.

P.L. "We cry", would that be like the one tongue you referred to?

J.T. Just so. The one tongue says, "Come", "the Spirit and the bride say, Come" Revelation 22:17. It induces unity, I think.

A.N.W. It says, "Ye have received a spirit of adoption" Romans 8:15; but it is, as you say, "we cry", not 'ye cry'. We and the writer himself are in it.

J.T. So it all tends to unity, liberty and enjoyment. It is a poor thing if christianity affords us no enjoyment. That is what one is concerned about, that we might enjoy the things that are so freely given us of God.

[Page 216]

G.A.S. Is that cry, "Abba, Father", in relation the earthly setting in Romans 8?

J.T. I would say it is assembly phraseology, only it is in Romans. The apostle Paul is leading up to the assembly for he is going to speak of the assembly presently. You will see how he is leading up to it if you will look at Romans 16:25 - 27: "Now to him that is able to establish you, according to my glad tidings and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, as to which silence has been kept in the times of the ages, but which has now been made manifest, and by prophetic scriptures, according to commandment of the eternal God, made known for obedience of faith to all the nations -- the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever. Amen". That is the end of Romans. Paul is saying this from the depths of his heart that the brethren might come into the assembly. The Ephesian saints had come into it, but he wants the Roman saints to come into it.

[Page 217]

DIVINE PERSONS AND OUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THEM (2)

John 3:1 - 16; John 1:11 - 13

J.T. Our subject at this reading is 'Children of God'. The subject is wide as touching us in so many points. There is a further thought connected with it -- the children of Christ -- that will come up in another reading. We shall need two readings on the children of God. The suggestion is now that in dealing with the subject we should begin with what is basic, and then follow it on in the second half of the meeting with what is said to be granted to us as a right: God has given us the right to take the place of children of God. If we have these two features this afternoon it is thought we should have John's epistle later on the same subject, and perhaps Philippians. But now we should touch on what is basic, not only as to our subject but as to the work of God generally. It is a question of being born of the Spirit, born again. The word 'born anew' better gives the sense. It is sometimes assumed that new birth implies the full thought of redemption, but that is not so. It is the full thought in connection with birth, of being born anew, without which no one shall see the kingdom of God. The second scripture is the full thought of christianity among believers who have the title to take the place of children of God before the universe: "born, not of blood, nor of flesh's will, nor of man's will, but of God" John 1:13.

F.W. Alluding to what we had this morning as to sons by adoption, according to Paul, would you say this matter of children here implies more the divine nature -- born of God?

J.T. "The divine nature" -- although a term used only by Peter -- really refers to the same thing as this, that you are born anew. Later, as to being

[Page 218]

sons of God, you have a more defined thought that is not used in the full sense by any but Paul, although used by John in a limited way. Paul alone has the thought of sonship in this way; it does not come into John's gospel, and in the book of Revelation it comes in only in a characteristic sense. What comes into John is this great thought of being born anew, taking the title of being children of God as to the fact connected with our birth -- "who have been born, not of blood, nor of flesh's will, nor of man's will, but of God" John 1:13. New birth is referred to more as an action of the Spirit.

H.B. "But Jesus himself did not trust himself to them, because he knew all men, and that he had not need that any should testify of man, for himself knew what was in man" John 2:25. Does that underlie it?

J.T. Quite so. Ordinary birth does not count at all, it is of no value. "Except any one be born anew he cannot see the kingdom of God" John 3:3. Whatever there may be otherwise, he does not even see it.

P.L. "But there was a man" John 3:1; is that in contrast?

J.T. The fact is that Nicodemus was the subject of the work of God in the sense of new birth or he could not have spoken as he did. He was a man born anew, although subsequent history shows he did not get on too well; but there is the fact that he was actually born anew, I believe.

A.R. What is the difference between "Except any one be born anew he cannot see the kingdom of God" John 3:3, and "Except any one be born of water and of Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God" John 3:5?

J.T. Well, we have to distinguish between the 'seeing' and the 'entering into'. The first is just simply that a man is born anew; the second, that he is born of water and of Spirit. Whatever the word "water" may mean -- possibly baptism -- "of Spirit" is associated with it. A man born of water and of Spirit enters into the kingdom of God, enjoying it

[Page 219]

and reaping the benefits of it. The second scripture shows the benefits which are available to us: those who "have been born, not of blood, nor of flesh's will, nor of man's will, but of God" John 1:13, it is not the Spirit there, but the will of God.

L.K. What is suggested in seeing?

J.T. The word itself indicates what is suggested. It refers back to Numbers, to a man with opened eyes, Balaam. He represents the idea of spiritual eyesight, and John, of course, is fully in keeping with it; it depends on the new birth, the total necessity for new birth. As in the first verse we read, whatever we may be in the world, whatever we have, is of no value; all depends upon being born anew.

W.L. Are these sovereign divine operations, the matter of being born anew and born of water and of Spirit?

J.T. "Born anew" is the sovereign action of the Spirit, especially so. The Lord says to Nicodemus: "Except any one be born anew" John 3:3, and again, "Except any one be born of water and of Spirit", John 3:5, as though the great thought suggested is born anew in time.

H.B. There is peculiar force in "Verily, verily, I say unto thee" John 3:3 to one in that position religiously.

J.T. That is a phrase common to John; it is used twenty-four times in his gospel. It is simply the idea of verity in the truth, dealing with the truth and only the truth.

A.N.W. The basic matter is in what the Lord says in verse 6: "That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit" John 3:6. The neuter idea indicates what is basic rather than what is personal, does it not?

J.T. You mean it describes what the thing is -- the product?

A.N.W. "That which", I thought, suggested fibre.

J.T. The thing regarded as product of the action is called "spirit" and is a neuter thought, not a

[Page 220]

personal thought. But let us look at this wonderful matter of new birth before us. It is a question of the Lord speaking here in this basic way, and so there is something for God; otherwise there would be nothing.

R.W.S. Would this promote love for the Spirit, our looking back and realising that our first link with divine Persons stands related to the Holy Spirit?

J.T. It is a question of basic relations with the work of God; there is nothing at all apart from new birth, and that transaction is by the Holy Spirit's action.

P.L. Would not Ezekiel 36:25 - 27 run parallel with what was said to Nicodemus? "And I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your uncleannesses and from all your idols will I cleanse you. And I will give you a new heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you". Is there not in that the majesty of God's sovereign will in operating from itself?

J.T. The word dealing with Nicodemus alludes to that scripture; he was a teacher of Israel who ought to have known the truth. Teachers are needed, and those who teach should know how to teach, and what there is to teach. It is not a question of going up to heaven; it is a matter of here on earth, a basic thing, the work of the Spirit.

J.P. Is that what Elihu had before him when he said, "The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life", Job 33:4?

J.T. That is what Elihu had in mind, a man that understood how to wait for his opportunity before he said anything, an excellent example for us! So we might say Elihu had new birth in mind; not that he would call it that, but that truth was involved.

[Page 221]

J.T.Jr. "That which is born of the flesh is flesh" John 3:6 -- does that involve the whole period since time began -- the question of the flesh?

J.T. What is the outcome of man is man. Man as a creation is relatively recent; there were many things before man, and even beings such as angels before him. But what is alluded to here refers to man, and all that came out from him from Adam onwards, is worthless; it needs a new work of God entirely, and that new work is called 'new birth' -- being "born anew" -- born throughout the man's whole being. That is what is meant.

J.T.Jr. You are enabled to take such a view as that of the flesh in which you have been born.

J.T. That is what the Spirit of God can do for us, enabling us to name things in this great basic matter of new birth.

J.R.H. It is said of Man: "My Spirit shall not always plead with Man", Genesis 6:3.

J.T. That refers to the Holy Spirit; He would not always plead; just for one hundred and twenty years in God's long suffering He would have to say to Man.

W.L. Would new birth help us to look behind a man's outward appearance to see something of God?

J.T. What do you see? It is a question the brethren do well to look into: what do you see? It is a question for ourselves. What do we see in what we are talking about, in what we are saying as to this thought of new birth?

R.W.S. Nicodemus did not see much because he was really an unbeliever according to his remarks in John 3:4: "How can a man be born being old? can he enter a second time into the womb of his mother and be born?"

J.T. I would say from his first remarks that he might appear an unbeliever; yet he is different from the rest and the Lord had some confidence in him

[Page 222]

and so speaks with him, is found in conversation with him. The Lord says: "Verily, verily"; it is a question of the truth. John is dealing with the truth basically and we must believe what he is saying. "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except any one be born of water and of Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God" John 3:5. Now you said something about an unbeliever?

R.W.S. The Lord says to him in John 3:12: "If I have said the earthly things to you, and ye believe not, how, if I say the heavenly things to you, will ye believe?"

J.T. Well, that is true in a certain sense; but at the same time the Lord is not exactly dealing with Nicodemus but with the general principle of ignorance of something they should have known -- a teacher in Israel and ignorant of it. But still at the beginning of the chapter there is something in the man, God had done something in him; and he is regarded as genuine in the end of John.

A.N.W. Is the main issue in the third chapter with the individual, whereas in the first chapter it is with the family?

J.T. That is good. This third chapter is basic. Some use the term 'born again' to mean conversion, but it is not conversion. It is a work God has begun in a man and of such it is said that they can see the kingdom of God. The Lord gives him credit for seeing it

R.W.S. He does not progress very well, partly because there are certain dark spots; but the work of the Spirit is obviously there in him.

J.T. We might speak about Nathanael in chapter 1: he was a quick learner whereas Nicodemus was a slow learner. But we are thankful that he is a learner at all though we would rather have quick learners.

[Page 223]

A.B.P. In Acts 13:7 we read of "Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man". Would he be a man in whom the Spirit of God was operating?

J.T. "An intelligent man", fitting in with Acts 13.

J.R.H. With Cornelius there was a work of God, but yet he sent to hear words by which they should be saved.

J.T. Quite so, and he did hear and he was saved, because the Spirit of God came down without reserve. The Spirit of God came down upon Cornelius and his company, showing the work of God that was there to be taken account of.

J.R.H. In the case of Cornelius there had been a very bright work previously, and yet he was not saved.

J.T. But the Spirit came upon them without being solicited -- a very fine thought! While Peter was speaking these words the Spirit comes upon them because they are fit vessels for the reception of the Spirit. In this transaction of God in John 3, Nicodemus is not yet a fit vessel for the Spirit, he needs the knowledge of the Spirit

J.R.H. The Spirit lays the basis in the soul upon which He can move and take possession in a public way.

J.T. The basic matter is there that God can speak of with a view to the assembly.

J.R.H. The Holy Spirit cannot come upon anyone that is not born anew.

J.T. The Spirit is given on the ground of faith, faith and the knowledge of redemption. It is a redeemed person that receives the Spirit. The anointing of the Spirit and the sealing of the Spirit and the love of God shed abroad in the heart -- these are things that follow the knowledge of redemption in a man's soul, but all are based on new birth. There might be much outwardly, but without it there is really nothing.

[Page 224]

A.N.W. It is remarkable in Acts 10 that Cornelius' prayers and alms go up to heaven.

J.T. He had audience in heaven. A gentile, and his prayers ascended before God. God was taking account of this remarkable man in his alms and prayers.

R.W.S. Is that where one value of our meetings lies? Gospel meetings and prayer meetings where the children are -- these are favourable places for the wind to blow.

J.T. "The wind blows where it will" John 3:8. We do not have many sinners come into our gospel meetings, but the wind is blowing; it is evident that it is blowing. We are encouraged to keep praying for the gospel, that the wind should blow, and that some work may be done in our children and in others.

A.R. The blowing in Acts 2 is said to be as of hard breathing.

J.T. It was the Spirit of God coming down, coming out of heaven. We want to see in these allusions the wonderfulness of what happened at that particular time.

A.R. We are to understand the value of distinguishing. The Spirit sat upon each of them. He was not only in them, but He sat upon them, indisputable evidence of His presence.

J.T. Then again with the Lord Himself, the Spirit came bodily upon Him. The word "bodily" is used. And as you mention, on the occasion in Acts 2 the Spirit came as they were gathered together and sat upon each one of them. Each one was taken hold of by the Spirit.

J.P. What is the difference between new birth and putting on the new man?

J.T. Putting on the new man is much later practically in soul history. It would in fact require redemption and be involved in the work of God.

[Page 225]

The word 'new' is used again, the thing is fresh and new.

W.B. Why does the Lord bring in the thought of the brazen serpent?

J.T. To continue the work involved: "And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, thus must the Son of man be lifted up, that every one who believes on him may not perish, but have life eternal" John 3:14. That is connected with Numbers. So that everyone that believes should have eternal life.

F.K.C. Does new birth link at all with our children? They are positionally in the same system in which we move in divine things. A love for Christ may be apparent even with our children.

J.T. It is a question of the work of God. God is love and if He is working there is some evidence of love, and we therefore look for it in our children and we are thankful to see it. But where are they to see it, if not in the parents or in the brethren?

A.N.W. What is the bearing of seeing the kingdom of God?

J.T. The features of the kingdom are "righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit" Romans 14:17. We look for something like that in our children, and where are they in turn to see that but in the brothers and sisters as they come to the meetings? The thing is to be seen, and it is a question of a person having eyes to see the kingdom.

T.S. Is there any suggestion here of the authority of the Spirit?

J.T. The transaction is His. It is a question of what He is doing, "the wind blows where it will" John 3:8, an allusion to the Spirit as coming.

P.L. One has been wondering about the Spirit's own sovereign acting. The Spirit has His own proper place in divine things in the economy.

J.T. That is the thing, what the Spirit of God is bringing to our attention as to Himself.

[Page 226]

P.L. I wondered if His work from His initial activities down to where "the Spirit and the bride say, Come" Revelation 22:17, covers the whole period of the Spirit's activities?

J.T. Only that we must remember that it is the Lord Himself who comes for us. The Spirit does not take us to heaven nor come for us.

J.T.Jr. Nicodemus would allude to certain teachers who would acquire all this knowledge and teach it without getting it into their own souls.

J.T. That is what the Lord is remarking on: "Thou art the teacher of Israel and knowest not these things!" John 3:10 -- Nicodemus, a leading teacher in Israel -- 'the' teacher. Is there something wanting in him? That is the question. Or in New York, or elsewhere, with anyone leading in the things of God, is there anything wanting in us? That is what the Lord is making much of here: "Thou art the teacher of Israel and knowest not these things!"

A.R. "That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit" John 3:6. We are to keep the flesh entirely outside of our meetings.

J.T. That is the thing, if we are able to do it, able to use the Holy Spirit. It is a question of doing things by Him. He does things of Himself as well. In Romans 8 the Spirit does things, but the blessed Spirit is available to us and we do things by Him.

G.A.S. Would He assist us in effective teaching?

J.T. That is the point the Lord is making here. He is dealing with the teacher of Israel, He is reasoning with him and helping him while he is learning.

S.J.H. The thing in our meetings is to recognise and make room for what is spiritual, not of the flesh and nature, and earthy.

J.T. The Spirit loves to do things by others, persons who are fitted for it. If He can get vessels He loves to use them.

[Page 227]

S.J.H. Balaam was not born anew, was he?

J.T. No indeed. He says, "I shall see him, but not now; I shall behold him, but not nigh", Numbers 24:17. He was not saved, but still, when the Lord does things to bring out the truth He can use whomsoever He wishes in His sovereign ways. If He wishes to go through He will make a way. It is very remarkable what God can do.

P.L. Using even the ass.

A.B.P. With young children wishing to break bread, should there not be seen more than just the evidence of new birth? Should there not be seen the evidence of indwelling by the Spirit?

J.T. I would say that. God is pleased to help us with our children; "The father to the children shall make known thy truth" Isaiah 38:19.

A.R. "Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye had believed?" Acts 19:2. Is not that a good question for all?

J.T. Not. 'Are you sealed by Him?' but, 'Have you received Him?' The Holy Spirit is available; "how much rather shall the Father who is of heaven give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?" Luke 11:13.

J.T.Jr. In John 7:50 Nicodemus gives the Pharisees counsel: "Nicodemus says to them (being one of themselves)" but what he says is without weight. So that he is not a good example of a person born anew although there is something in him.

A.R. In chapter 19 he brings what is very weighty -- one hundred pounds of myrrh and aloes.

Ques. What is meant by "born of water and of Spirit" John 3:5?

J.T. "Born of water" may allude to the question of baptism. "Born of Spirit" is the fruit of the action of the Spirit.

J.J. Does quickening underlie this?

J.T. Quickening goes further than being born anew. The Spirit quickens, and the Father quickens

[Page 228]

and the Lord quickens too, so that it is the full thought that we are dealing with. The Spirit quickens whom He will; it means the full thought. In other words the person who is quickened is made to live. But all that is further on than new birth.

J.J. Would this chapter help us who are here, teachers and learners, to see that taking on this truth would add to us spiritually?

J.T. And we are added to the assembly: "the Lord added to the assembly daily those that were to be saved", Acts 2:41. The Lord added something to the assembly, but still, it is by the Spirit we are added. The Spirit of God is dealing with the assembly as constituted; as it was in the mind of God before the world was. And as we have results from the ministry it is so that the assembly should be completed. We are looking for perfection, that is what we are seeking.

Ques. Was the man in John 9 a quick learner? He says, "I see". Basically there was a work in his soul.

J.T. He can be put alongside Nathanael and other persons mentioned in John's gospel such as Mary of Bethany. John selects certain persons to be used throughout his gospel, and at the end of it he says: "And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they were written one by one, I suppose that not even the world itself would contain the books written" John 21:25. He wants us to understand the magnitude and greatness of the work of God.

A.MacD. Is there not a lesson for us in the service of one like Peter, that as he was speaking the Holy Spirit fell upon all those that heard?

J.T. While Peter was speaking -- a remarkable thing! Showing how urgent the Spirit is to take charge of the work of God.

Now we come to John 1:11: "He came to his own, and his own received him not; but as many as

[Page 229]

received him, to them gave he the right to be children of God". That word "right" has a special meaning, they have a "right" to take that place, the place of children of God. God has given to those who receive Christ the right to take the place of children of God. These are not simply persons born again but it is the full thought; they are persons who are to be designated children of God. There is much to come out in our next reading on 1 John, but what we have here is simply the right given to certain, those who have received Christ; He has given them the right to take the place of the children of God; they are publicly owned as belonging to the family of God.

A.R. This flows from chapter 3, does it not?

J.T. I think it does, as God Himself brings out just what He is doing in its fulness; that is fulness in the sense that as many as received Christ can have that right.

A.S.B. In chapter 3 it is any one of us, but here it is as many as,

J.T. As many as received Him -- none left out.

S.J.H. Nicodemus had the right but did not take it up.

J.T. We must not be too hard on Nicodemus. He is a slow learner, but many of us are slow learners, and there is a great deal to learn and much ground to be covered. Nicodemus moved slowly in the truth but one hundred pounds' weight of spices is something!

P.L. "His own received him not" John 1:11 -- would that be in contrast to the children of God, God making a provision for Christ in the presence of the generation that refused Him?

J.T. The Jews generally did not receive Him. I believe, as Matthew shows, that there was plenty of space for the Jews at the beginning to take up the truth. As Paul says, "It was necessary that the word

[Page 230]

of God should be first spoken to you; but, since ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the nations", Acts 13:46. God gives this right of children to those who receive Christ; not simply believers on the doctrine, or receivers of the doctrine, but those who receive Him. "But as many as received him, to them gave he the right to be children of God" John 1:12.

P.L. In the presence of the apostasy of the Jews God reserves the right to act sovereignly in the activities of love.

Ques. "Having loved his own", that is the new generation?

J.T. "Having loved his own who were in the world, loved them to the end" John 13:1; that is the idea.

R.W.S. The title "children of God" has in mind what we are down here; whereas "sons of God" relates to what is eternal, does it not?

J.T. What does it say in Romans 8:16? "The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are children of God". "Bears witness with our spirit", that is to say you are conscious in yourself, the Spirit makes you conscious, that we are children of God. You have a joy in your heart that cannot be taken away -- you are one of God's children. I cannot describe that, it is the action of the Spirit within us bearing witness with our spirits that we are children of God.

J.R.H. So that we have not only the right, but the conscious sense of being children.

J.T. Think of the action of the Spirit within yourself bearing witness with your spirit! Not to people outside but with your own spirit, the Spirit making it known that you are one of God's children. That is what we have here; and then, going on to Romans 8:17, "And if children, heirs also: heirs of God and Christ's joint heirs" -- heirs of God, think of that word! -- "and Christ's joint heirs; if indeed we

[Page 231]

suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him". What thoughts there are in these verses!

J.T.Jr. The Spirit is accessible to us.

A.N.W. Does "born … of God" involve the three Persons of the Deity?

J.T. The Spirit is contemplated in connection with new birth. It is the Spirit's action. We have the Father, the Son and the Spirit, each working severally; so in the scripture, "heirs of God, and Christ's joint heirs" Romans 8:17, the titles of the two Persons are separated. I would say "God" is the Father there.

P.L. Christ's children -- would that be on another line?

J.T. That has to be thought of, too, Christ as distinct from God. But I would say that God there would be the Father.

A.R. Is it the thought of divine nature with children?

J.T. I am afraid of that expression, divine nature: I am afraid of the word 'nature' as applied to God. Children of God are the production of the Father in the sense of God's action, divine in character in that way.

Ques. Is there a difference between children of God here (John 1) and in Romans 8?

J.T. It is a similar thought. The same persons are involved. The children are derived from God, it is a question of derivation.

P.L. Children by birth and sons by adoption?

J.T. They are derived from God.

Rem. The Spirit itself "bears witness with our spirit" Romans 8:16. Would that not make us particularly sensitive as to the blowing of the wind?

J.T. I would think so. It is mysterious. The mystery of the thing is called attention to.

[Page 232]

J.R.H. We have the thought in Galatians of being heirs through God. Is there advancement in this thought?

J.T. Here it is "heirs of God, and Christ's joint heirs" Romans 8:17. Well, if we are to be prepared for such a character of things we have to be prepared for suffering, "if indeed we suffer with him, that we may also be glorified with him", as if the suffering in that sense is a gift, something done for you with something else in view. If we suffer we shall be glorified with Him.

P.L. The suffering comes because the children of God display God and are thus hated here.

J.T. They belong to God. They are His. Even the Jews are viewed as suffering because they belong to the woman in Revelation 12.

Rem. The Lord says, "No one can come to me except the Father … draw him" John 6:44. Would that link with John 1, with the fact that persons receiving Christ are born of God?

J.T. That is the gift of the Father in view of Christ, showing how divine Persons are in relation to One Another, because no one comes to Christ unless the Father draws him. It is the sovereign work of God, and that is what John is dealing with.

[Page 233]

DIVINE PERSONS AND OUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THEM (3)

1 John 3:1 - 12; John 21:4 - 14

J.T. We begin today with children of God in John's epistle: "Beloved, now are we children of God, and what we shall be has not yet been manifested; we know that if it is manifested we shall be like him", and added to that is, "we shall see him as he is", 1 John 3:2.

P.L. What we shall then be in glory being the answer to what we are here in grace.

J.T. Just so, and we shall see Him and shall be like Him. I suppose that will take place when we are raised, because according to 1 Corinthians 15 He will change us. No doubt all that will take place when the change happens.

A.R. "He that practises righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous" (1 John 3:7).

J.T. Quite so. It says, "See what love the Father has given to us, that we should be called the children of God" 1 John 3:1. That is to say we are called that. What we are as to character is of course involved in that, but here the point is the love, "that we should be called the children of God". There is no other family clearly that has that title. Others are sometimes called sons of God but there is no reference to them as children. Then as to righteousness -- so that the thing might be clearly before us -- we have in verse 9 the word "begotten", which is not the same idea as "born" in John 3. Here we are spoken of as "begotten of God"; "born again" is another idea. It is not exactly different but at the same time it is not "born of God", but "born … of the Spirit"; whereas here what is in mind is "begotten of God". Then there is the further thought as to children in verse 7, just that John had the liberty to call the saints children at that time.

[Page 234]

W.W.M. Is the thought of children here a very dignified thought. The very highest we could have as to children?

J.T. Well, the word in verse 7 is an affectionate term -- a diminutive to call forth affection.

A.N.W. You referred to the fact that we are not called the Father's children but children of God.

J.T. These things might seem the same but they are not just the same, The first thought John has in his mind is the Father, and the place the children have with Him, the manner of love He has for us.

R.W.S. We should nestle down in this beautiful thought, for there is another family -- an awful family -- in verse 10, the children of the devil. "In this are manifest the children of God and the children of the devil" 1 John 3:10. The wonderful grace that has begotten us to be God's children should affect us inwardly.

J.T. It is an awful thought, to think there are such persons in the world as children of the devil. I suppose they belong to the lost. But that only enhances what the love is that we should be called children of God.

L.K. Is it the manner of love that adds dignity to this thought, children of God?

J.T. I would think so, the manner of the love. "Behold, what manner of love … that we should be called the sons of God" 1 John 3:1. The word this is taken from is said elsewhere to be a term of endearment, but I think it is more than that here; it is the full mature thought as to the saints, only retaining the idea of children. A man of sixty years of age could be spoken of in this way as one of the children in the family.

J.B. It says in Hebrews 2:13: "Behold, I and the children which God has given me". Does that link with this thought of children?

J.T. It is hardly that here. That is a quotation from Isaiah 8 and is a question of what God gave

[Page 235]

the Lord Jesus; it comes in with our second thought, children of Christ in John 21. The word 'children' here is on the same level as sons, only that the word 'son' is not used by John except in Revelation 21. What he is dealing with is the love of the Father in the place the children have, whether they be old or young; he is referring to all the saints.

A.R. That is important, for John earlier in his epistle grades them as little children, young men and fathers. There is no such thing in this chapter, is there?

J.T. The term in this passage does not imply the grading thought. The note says, 'not a diminutive'; it is the full thought of christians old or young, and in that sense is on the same level and of the same value as sons. John uses the term Son in relation to the Lord Himself, but not as to the saints.

W.L. Would there be a suggestion in this verse that love is characteristic of the children of God? "See what love the Father has given to us" 1 John 3:1; I was wondering if it would characterise the children of God in that way?

J.T. That is what we have, as if it were a quality that we have. The Lord said, "By this shall all know that ye are disciples of mine, if ye have love amongst yourselves", John 13:35. It is a question of quantity, that is the idea, not just that each one loves but the quantity is there. "Love amongst yourselves", it is there among the saints.

R.W.S. This thought of children in 1 John 3 does not stand in relation to need and care down here, does it?

J.T. I think it is more the dignity that attaches to that order. If we were to go over the ground of creation we should begin with angels who are called sons. God is lavish in His gracious concern with His creatures, giving them all that they should have, even Satan himself, who did not, however, retain his

[Page 236]

place but fell. It was not allowed for the angel to bring a railing accusation against him, for he had had a great place with God. We need to note how God is very lavish in the respect He gives His people.

A.MacD. Why does John in writing here use the expression "beloved" in speaking to the saints?

J.T. The word is very much used by him. Paul uses it too, but not so frequently as John. As brethren I do not suppose we use it very much although we use it in our letters. Thank God we do! It used to be, 'Dear brother', but now almost invariably it is, 'Beloved brother', and thank God it is so, for it tends to endear the brethren to one another.

G.A.S. Does it help to see that this matter is introduced here not exactly as basic, but as something that can be taken account of? "Behold, what manner of love" 1 John 3:1.

J.T. Just so, it can be seen. "Behold" is a word to notice, but the world does not know us, as it says in this same verse, "The world knows us not" 1 John 3:1. The world does not know us as we are known in heaven, and we certainly should know each other according to these terms.

W.S.S. Do we get that love referred to in chapter 4 of this epistle? It says, "Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son a propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God has so loved us, we also ought to love one another" 1 John 4:10,11.

J.T. Quite so. That is really on the level of John 3:16 so often spoken of in the gospel. God so loved that He gave. In John 3:16, however, there is more than that; as it is often said, God not only loved the people of God but He also loved the world. That is a remarkable thing but there is a further thought -- not only that they should be loved of God, but that they should have eternal life. So that the giving of eternal life to a believer is a matter

[Page 237]

of the love of God, that He loves him in view of eternal life as well as of other things.

W.S.S. 1 John 4:9 says, "God has sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him".

J.T. That is almost the same thought only that in John 3:16 it is eternal life. So the Lord in John 17:3 says, "And this is the eternal life, that they should know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent". I am only trying to stress how heaven regards eternal life. It was a theme of great controversy fifty years ago and the thought of it became well known at that time, but perhaps it is not so well known now.

F.N.W. I think you remarked earlier that this thought of children is peculiar to our family; and is not eternal life a term that is peculiarly connected with the present dispensation?

J.T. I think it is; only the world to come, the millennial world, will have eternal life too in its own setting: "these shall go away … into life eternal", Matthew 25:46. The saved in the millennial world, I think, go into it.

F.K.C. Is this thought of children of God to so affect us that, as has been said, we should nestle down in it and be in corresponding liberty with one another? Is not the dissemination of this love needed among us?

J.T. That is just the thing that one has been exercised about in these readings, that the brethren might be living, be in life. That would be the solution of all the difficulties and the contrary things that exist amongst us. The trend of all John's writings is that we might get into life. "These are written that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life in his name", John 20:31.

[Page 238]

A.S.B. That is why in John 14:19,21 the Lord anticipates and says, "Because I live ye also shall live"; and, "he that loves me shall be loved by my Father".

J.T. That is the chapter in which we are told of the Spirit being given. "If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will beg the Father, and he will give you another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever" (John 14:15, 16). And all that runs on to the thought of the Lord coming to us: "I will not leave you orphans, I am coming to you" John 14:18. All that indicates the idea of love.

J.R.H. Yesterday you were drawing attention in John 1 to the right we have to take the place of children of God in our relation to Christ, as having received Him and having believed on His name; and then in Romans 8 the conscious joy of the relationship in the Spirit. Is this something still greater, this contemplation of the Father's love?

J.T. We have to consider the difference between John and Paul because each has his own distinction; yet whilst they are separate and distinct they compare with each other. Of course now we are reading John, but you refer to Paul. Possibly you will enlarge on what is in your mind.

J.R.H. I was thinking of the matter of title in John 1, of having the right to take that place of children of God, being in happy relations with Christ. In Romans it is being in the conscious joy of it, the Spirit witnessing with our spirits that we are the children of God. The enquiry in my mind was as to this beholding the manner of the Father's love: is it the height of joy in the contemplation of it?

J.T. I think it is. What you have called attention to is important. In chapter 4 it does not lay down the great thought of eternal life, that is to say, it is not stressed here; but I think we ought to keep it in mind because it was a turning point in the testimony at one time. The great thought as to life was

[Page 239]

brought to light. Some went so far as to say that eternal life was a Person, which of course is wrong, but the great thought that is stressed is that eternal life is given to us, that Christ is it, that He is eternal life. "He is the true God and eternal life" 1 John 5:20. So it is not simply that we get life, but the thing is seen in a Person. The Lord Jesus Himself is eternal life; He is the true God, but He is also the eternal life.

Ques. Is that seen in 1 John 5:11? "And this is the witness, that God has given to us eternal life; and this life is in his Son. He that has the Son has life: he that has not the Son of God has not life".

J.T. The witness was that God had given to them eternal life; just so, that is a good point to bring up. But it is all finalised in the end of this epistle. That is to say Christ is the true God and eternal life, whereas in John 17 the Father is the true God, showing how terms may be interchanged between the divine Persons.

G.A.S. Is that a feature of the children of God, that they know things, that they know they have life and they know God? Is that an underlying feature in John's epistle?

J.T. I think that is good, as it says in 1 John 5:13, "That ye may know that ye have eternal life".

A.R. Do we not also know it if we love our brethren? As it says in 1 John 3:14, "We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren".

J.T. The consciousness of the thing lies in the fact that you love, so one challenges oneself as to whether he loves the brethren. The "because we love" is just that.

P.L. Have you not connected this thought with our taking spiritual soundings in that way?

J.T. Very good. Tell us about the soundings even if you heard it from me.

[Page 240]

P.L. Well, a sailor tests where he is by his soundings.

J.T. The shipmaster with whom Paul sailed took soundings as he came to Malta and John's epistle is very like that. We take soundings, if we continue to use the figure; we not only go by the stars, but we sound to find out how deep the water is or how shallow, and that is what this epistle is like.

W.L. The matter of contrast comes in here. The world knows us not, as it knew Him not; and then the contrast too with children of the devil. As we have said, we might take our soundings.

J.T. Very good. The suggestion would really help us all as to these epistles. So that even if we do not have Scripture for a thing we can go by our own selves, that is by the depth of water we draw, as to where we are spiritually, the depth of the work of God in us.

F.W. Do you think that in John 6 the Lord was seeking to exercise them to take soundings when He brought the matter of life before them and many turned away? Then He spoke to the twelve and said, "Will ye also go away?" John 6:67. But Peter said, "Thou hast words of life eternal" John 6:68.

J.T. That is a very good passage and will help us. Peter needed it at the time. John 6 is a very long chapter but it had come to an end there, and there were certain actually leaving the Lord. They went away back from following Him, and so He challenges the disciples. "Will ye also go away?" John 6:67. And Peter answers, "Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast words" -- notice that, "words of life eternal; and we have believed and known that thou art the holy one of God" John 6:68,69. The words convey the thing, the detail, and it goes with the idea of soundings.

J.R.H. Does the term John uses so often, "Hereby we have known", imply spiritual soundings?

[Page 241]

J.T. Look into yourself -- let us see to ourselves, brethren. We have the Holy Spirit and we ought to be able to tell. For instance, if a believer becomes weak in his mind -- and we have to do with such things as that -- we can recall to him what he used to be, and what the brethren knew he used to be. We have done it, too, and saved such. That is sounding; he can know by himself that he is really one of the Lord's people. We ought to be able to tell by our own selves that we are of the Lord's people. I am not saying it is the only thing; of course it is not, but nevertheless it is one of the features of the position.

Children of God is a term to cover relationship, and that is the point we are on, the relationship of ourselves with divine Persons and with one another. These expressions do not cover gift, or what a man may be in the way of an evangelist, but they are terms that express our relations to God and to divine Persons and to one another; relations of love, in other words.

P.L. Have we this thought of soundings in Paul's word in 2 Corinthians 13:5? "Examine your own selves if ye be in the faith; prove your own selves: do ye not recognise yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you, unless indeed ye be reprobates?"

J.T. That scripture covers what we are saying; one was reminded of it some months back in Australia, as being the scripture that was needed to bring out the actual condition of the brethren at a certain place. And it is seen in that scripture that the apostle made much of truthfulness. That is what the apostle was aiming at there, and he goes further to say he had in readiness to avenge all disobedience when their obedience had been fulfilled. This, of course, would work out in love.

P.L. Mr. Darby points out in the note that it is not, 'yourselves know', but 'know yourselves'.

[Page 242]

R.W.S. The matter is so real in 1 John 3:9: "Whoever has been begotten of God does not practise sin, because his seed abides in him, and he cannot sin, because he has been begotten of God". I would like a little help on that.

J.T. I am glad you bring that point up. In the section you read we have the idea of "begotten of God", and the seed is a question of what is there of God. It is an abstract thought, that the man cannot sin. Let us just think of that, "he cannot sin, because he has been begotten of God". Now this is a puzzle I am sure to many, that there should be certain persons of whom it says they "cannot sin"; but it is to be remarked that in the interpretation of certain scriptures we have to introduce the word 'abstract', and these scriptures we are now quoting from are abstract scriptures. They refer to the work of God viewed by itself in the believer; and what that work will be eternally it is now. I would commend that to the brethren, because it is a great rock under the feet of the believer that there is such a thing as one who cannot sin. That is to say he is begotten of God, and abstractly he cannot sin as he is viewed as begotten. The word is not 'born', actually it is God Himself begetting a christian. It is His own right, an absolute work, and it is just as valuable now as it ever will be.

J.T.Jr. Would you say the Spirit of God would keep us on that level, as children of God?

J.T. Well, if we are to be in John's writings, to be in liberty so to speak, we are to be on that level. It is comforting, the idea that God has given us the means of moving in this world sinless. It may seem impossible, for it says earlier in the epistle, "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves" 1 John 1:8; but John is speaking of the abstract idea and from this point of view we are to learn to be in a sinless

[Page 243]

condition. I mean to say, we are to learn to walk apart from sin.

J.T.Jr. Do you think Rebecca would answer to this in Genesis 24? There was no idea in herself of rejecting what the servant was proposing. She really sets out the idea of this side, that she is sinless.

J.T. I think that is very good, that we should look into the matter of Rebecca, because she is a great figure at the present time; and as we examine her case there is nothing at all to say against her. She is in every way approved as typically the spouse of Christ. There is not a thing that can be brought against her.

J.S. She is in every way suited to the man.

J.T. Suited, just so; it is a supreme case, for she must be such. In the idea of Abraham she must be this. Hence the pains he takes in charging the chief servant of his house, leaving with him the selection of the camels and what was needed; leaving it all with the man who is looked at as a type of the Holy Spirit. And so all is perfect in that type.

J.K.P. Does the thought of manifestation link on with what you were saying as to verse 9, of the work of God in the abstract and viewed from the divine side?

J.T. 1 John 3:10 says, "In this are manifest the children of God and the children of the devil. Whoever does not practise righteousness is not of God, and he who does not love his brother. For this is the message which ye have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another: not as Cain was of the wicked one, and slew his brother; and on account of what slew he him? because his works were wicked, and those of his brother righteous". So we have the great principle of righteousness in this verse, and it is seen in the brother who loves. The manifestation is in love, I would say. So wherever you turn you find that the end of things, the solution

[Page 244]

and finality, lies in love. Some of us were saying today that if the Lord goes on a journey -- as He does in Psalm 19 in the type, as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, rejoicing as a strong man to run a race -- well, what has that race ended in? It has ended in the assembly. The terminus is there, and so the terminus is where love is. We move there and it really amounts to eternity; it is what God has in mind for us. The end of things, the terminus and finality, will be seen in the new heavens and the new earth, and all this is now realisable in the presence of the Spirit in the assembly. The Lord would stop there. If He comes to any company, as He has to many today, it is to be there, not to go away again. The principle is that He is to be there. Where He is we shall be too. There is such a thing as a terminus even with divine Persons.

J.T.Jr. According to the gospels the passover cup is brought out as referring to something amongst ourselves, that is, prior to the Supper, and would make way for it. So there is love amongst us at the beginning. I am referring to Luke 22:17 where the Lord says, "Divide it among yourselves". Although we do not have the passover we should have what answers to it, that is love amongst ourselves in our local companies and during the week.

J.T. Just so; it was Jewish, but 1 Corinthians 5:7 would say, "Our passover, Christ, has been sacrificed". The question is as to the cup of the passover and I would think there were more than one; but the thing culminated in the cup of the Lord's supper of which there is only one.

A.R. So the first thing we have in view as we come together is to meet the brethren. Is not that important, how we love one another?

J.T. That is the first thing I would say, and the Lord would say. Are you satisfied with them? If you are I will be with you. So we come in amongst

[Page 245]

the brethren, we pass the emblems round and look at them. We should look at them, and we look at each other. They are our brethren and we are supposed to love them and they love us too. The whole matter is related to the Lord coming in. He is running a race, but there is a terminus to that race, an end to it, and that is the assembly.

F.K.C. Is it laid on each one of us to become lovable in that sense?

J.T. I think that is right. You would not like to go to heaven if you felt you were not lovable.

'There no stranger-God shall meet thee --
Stranger thou in courts above! --
He, who to His rest shall greet thee,
Greets thee with a well-known love'. (Hymn 76)

That hymn would help us as to getting into the realm of love.

J.L.P. This matter of love is brought down to a very testing basis. It seems to be a matter between us as individuals, involving more than what has been said as to love for the brethren in general. "He who does not love his brother" -- I might speak in general terms as to loving the brethren, but how am in my relations with my brother?

J.T. I would direct you to Matthew 5. If you go to the altar, which in our language would mean we go to the assembly, you go with a gift. But when you reach there you remember your brother has something against you and the Lord's word in Matthew 5:24 is, "Leave there thy gift before the altar, and first go, be reconciled to thy brother". That is to say you would have to see him alone I would think, for you to be able to speak to him in freedom and he to speak to you. Reconciliation takes place, and love is the continuance of reconciliation, and so we can all go and take part in the service. The Lord's supper is to be a time of love and we come

[Page 246]

there as those that love one another and love Christ and are to all join in it freely and happily.

A.S.B. Love flows and the service of God goes on very happily.

J.T. Very good. How glorious the situation is, how glorious the atmosphere is, how glorious the sense you have of the sphere of love!

J.L.P. As to Cain and Abel being brought in here, would it be right to regard them as of different origins? Eve said, when Cain was born, "I have acquired a man with Jehovah" Genesis 4:1; but Abel comes in whose name means 'breath'. Would you say there is the type there of the two origins of men?

J.T. I would say the crisis had been reached in Adam and Eve themselves, but now it is reached in the family and won in Abel. He is a righteous man; that is stated here. We have to reckon with the solution of things and it will be in the evidence of righteousness.

I think we should turn now to John 21. The point there is to bring out -- not only children of God of which we have been speaking and could say much more -- but children of Christ; as it says, "And early morn already breaking, Jesus stood on the shore; the disciples however did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore says to them, Children have ye anything to eat? They answered him. No" John 21:4,5. That is to say, He calls them children.

J.S. The note says it is a term of affection. Has the Lord taken over here to provide for them?

J.T. Well, He says, "Children, have ye anything to eat? They answered him, No. And he said to them, Cast the net at the right side of the ship and ye will find" John 21:5,6. We have already remarked as to the context of this passage that speaks of children and we might enlarge on that, how the Lord shows His thought for the children in the sense of material affairs, as He says, "Cast the net at the right side

[Page 247]

of the ship … and they could no longer draw it, from the multitude of fishes. That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved says to Peter, It is the Lord. Simon Peter therefore, having heard that it was the Lord, girded his overcoat on him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea; and the other disciples came in the small boat, for they were not far from the land, but somewhere about two hundred cubits, dragging the net of fishes. When therefore they went out on the land, they see a fire of coals there, and fish laid on it, and bread" John 21:6 - 9. I am trying to show the parental thought in the Lord for His people. Undoubtedly in the early morning at the sea it would be cold, and they see a fire of coals and fish laid on it, that is, there is food ready, ready for erring children we might say, for they were disobedient. One had said, "I go to fish", and the others had said, "We also come with thee" John 21:3; but there is not a single word of reproach from the Lord. It is the love of one for his children in that sense, and should be an example for us for our children too. So the Lord says to them, "Bring of the fishes which ye have now taken" John 21:10; that is, the Lord provided food for them. They had taken these fish under His direction and He tells them to use them. It says, "Simon Peter went up and drew the net to the land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty-three" John 21:11. Now that is remarkable, that he should have counted them, and though there were so many the net was not rent. The Lord did not say to them, I told you so. He is not reproving them. He is just taking the thing as it was in grace. He treated the children in absolute grace at this particular time, and none of the disciples dared enquire of Him, "Who art thou?" knowing that it was the Lord. "Jesus comes and takes the bread and gives it to them, and the fish in like manner" John 21:13. Look at the grace of that, treating the disciples as little children (as the note says, 'a

[Page 248]

diminutive thought'), treating them in love, and surely it is that we should be taught how to love one another. "Jesus comes and takes the bread" -- notice this -- "and gives it to them, and the fish in like manner". Look at the grace of that in the Lord dealing with them while in a certain sense they were walking independently! And so He increases in grace and sets them down to eat as He says, "Come and dine" John 21:12.

A.R. So the Lord is exemplifying what is in John 20:23, "whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them".

J.T. Quite so. It is the grace side in John 20 and John 21. Chapter 21 is really an appendix, but I believe it is largely to show how gracious the Lord can be with independency.

F.W. Is that not a good example of how love works?

J.T. Yes, how love works with persons who are not just right in their manner and ways, and how it breaks down the independency in grace. "Come and dine" John 21:12; that is a remarkable word for this section. He had provided the coals and He says. "Bring of the fishes" John 21:10, those they had taken under His direction, and then He says, "Come and dine".

W.W.M. Does it show that instead of making demands we are able to have a supply?

J.T. Quite so. The Lord has a supply and that is the comfort we have. If there are wrong things, and, alas, there are many wrong things among the brethren just now, the thought is grace; and the grace is with God, with Christ, and with the Spirit, so that we may know how to behave in a crisis.

F.K.C. You said once that the Corinthians were defective in visions and revelations of the Lord; there were so many painful exercises among them. The solution really lay in persons who had to do with the Lord in this kind of way.

[Page 249]

J.T. Just so; as it says here, "This is already the third time that Jesus had been manifested to the disciples, being risen from among the dead" John 21:14, because if He comes to us now we see Him -- as Paul says -- "raised from among the dead", 1 Corinthians 15:20.

J.R.H. Does this show how one who had given a wrong lead is affected by the Lord's grace?

J.T. I will read it: "That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved says to Peter, It is the Lord. Simon Peter therefore, having heard that it was the Lord, girded his overcoat on him … and cast himself into the sea" John 21:7. Now what is your thought?

J.R.H. It is quite evident that Peter had given a wrong lead to the others, but he must have been greatly affected by John's word as to the Lord, and affected by the grace that had been shown.

J.T. It is the melting pot, so to speak. They were hard in their ways and independent, but they came into the melting pot of love. That is the idea.

F.N.W. "There is nothing hid from the heat thereof", Psalm 19:6.

Ques. Would you say the Lord's manifestations are not confined to the morning meeting? He may be free to come at any time?

J.T. Quite so; who knows that He is not here now? I think He is, and would touch us on the principle of grace, the softening, melting influence of grace. That is what it is.

G.A.S. Would that expression in John 21:12, "knowing that it was the Lord" -- as the note says, 'Conscious knowledge' -- be arrived at by the way the Lord ministered to them?

J.T. John says, "It is the Lord" John 21:7, and Peter accepts that; and the comment after it is. "This is already the third time that Jesus had been manifested to the disciples, being risen from among the dead" John 21:14; the final time.

[Page 250]

W.L. Would you say the Lord would have a special word for one like Peter who had led them astray? In John's epistle it says, "Children, let no man lead you astray" 1 John 3:7.

J.T. I would not be so hard on Peter, though. "Let no man lead you astray" is a severe thought, whereas in John 21 the Lord is dealing with His own and calls them 'little children', an affectionate thought. He is not even saying, You are naughty; not even suggesting it. Here it is grace and that is what we are all to get into now, the Lord coming in among us to impress us with that idea.

W.L. So His word to such a one is, "Lovest thou me?" John 21:16

J.T.Jr. Simon Peter is still at his work in John 21:11: "Simon Peter went up and drew the net to the land".

J.T. Yes, he could do it, though he has one hundred and fifty-three great fishes. There is something to think of in that! It would point to the present time, the remarkable size of the fishes; not a large mass of persons of little account, but large fishes; the importance of the persons who are caught, as it were, coming into the fellowship.

P.L. You have them in John 4 and 9 and 12 anticipatively, have you not?

J.L.P. You have these same feelings with the apostle Paul in writing to Philemon. He speaks of "my child" Philemon 10. He sends him back using that mighty lever of love, "yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee" Philemon 9. He elevates the one who had been wrong and brings him into the family as one beloved.

Rem. In John 13:33 the Lord says, "Children, yet a little while I am with you". What grace was displayed there in the presence of what was about to take place!

J.T. That is another evidence of this question the children. Chapter 13 is really more a love

[Page 251]

chapter, but chapter 21, is an appendix to the book, where Peter and the six others are exposed; yet the Lord has not a word of reproach for them. He is setting out love, as it were, in finishing the gospel of John.

[Page 252]

DIVINE PERSONS AND OUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THEM (4)

Galatians 3:21 - 29; Romans 3:14,15; Hebrews 2:10

J.T. We have before us the subject of sonship at this time, and in the afternoon we shall have, God willing, the subject of the brethren of Christ. The brethren will be aware that the term 'sonship' has a wide bearing, extending back to the Old Testament, extending back even prior to the creation of Man; that is to say, angels are God's sons. We read in the book of Job of the sons of God that they shouted for joy, that is at the time of creation, creation as we have it. There are even those regarded in that light in Genesis 6; but Job's references to sonship should be particularly looked into. However the general thought of sonship is confined to these scriptures that we have read, and we shall, as coming to the verse read in Hebrews, reach the very highest thought that God has now leading many sons to glory; not simply to heaven but to glory. But the most practical and intelligible thought of sonship is seen in the epistle to the Galatians in the verses read, as we shall see. We shall see that it is a question of light, not a question of the Spirit at first, but a question of light, and of the period in which we live, this being the period which can be called the period of sonship. In Galatians we are regarded as sons even before we have the Spirit, but the Spirit is contemplated in both Galatians and Hebrews. And so it is thought we might look at Paul as the one chiefly dealing with the matter of sonship.

J.R.H. Reference was made to the angels as on the morning of creation; would the contrast be seen in Lucifer, son of the morning? "How art thou fallen from heaven, Lucifer, son of the morning!" Isaiah 14:12.

[Page 253]

J.T. That is a matter of the fallen angels, beings who have left their first estate even as seen in Genesis 6.

R.W.S. Much is made of the matter of time, as seen in what it says in Galatians 3:23: "But before faith came, we were guarded under law, shut up to faith which was about to be revealed". And then verse 25: "But, faith having come …" Does that open the way to the full thought of sonship coming in in the faith period?

J.T. That is to show the thing as regards time. It is a figure of speech in that passage -- kept under governors and tutors until that time, speaking of Old Testament conditions. They were kept under tutors and governors until a time set by the father. The 'father' there is not God but simply a figure -- showing what any man may decide as to his children. But that time came, and we are in that time, and everyone born anew is in it, a time fixed of the Father. I would like the brethren to consider what I am saying. It is not a question of the receiving of the Spirit or of the gift of the Spirit, but of what is stated as to the time -- the time of sonship. The word 'father' in Galatians 4 is a figure of speech. The children are in the nursery until the time set; they cannot come into the drawing-room until the time appointed by the father. And the apostle emphasises here that that time has come, and that the Galatians were not under tutors and governors any longer.

A.N.W. "But because ye are sons, God has sent out the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father". Galatians 4:6. Does that confirm what you are saying -- "because ye are sons"?

J.T. The fact is, the time has come, the time appointed by the Father. That is we are in the time of sonship and we get the Spirit because we are in that time. "But because ye are sons, God has sent

[Page 254]

out the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father" Galatians 4:6. It is "because ye are sons", even before we get the Spirit. We are dealing with the time and that time was not until the incarnation, the time of the Spirit, the time of redemption accomplishing. Hence it is, "for ye are all God's sons by faith in Christ Jesus" Galatians 3:26; not by the Spirit, but by faith.

F.W. Is "the fulness of the time" Galatians 4:4 in contrast to the period of waiting before?

J.T. Quite so. It is a question of time, and what a question it is! I think the brethren do well to look into this. Many are struggling with their state, whereas in truth the question of sonship does not depend upon state at all, it is a question of being a subject of the work of God in the time we are living in. "But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, come of woman, come under law, that he might redeem those under law, that we might receive sonship" Galatians 4:4,5. Redemption was in mind. We must have redemption that we might receive sonship.

R..M. Do we come into sonship through the death of Christ?

J.T. It is a question of redemption being accomplished. When was redemption accomplished? It is a question of time.

F.K.C. There are many struggling with their state, but realising that we are sons of God would set us free?

J.T. The apostle is afraid of the Galatians, but still he says: "Ye are all God's sons" Galatians 3:26. That is, it is a question not of their state but of the time they are living in.

H.B. We read in John's gospel of "in that day"; is that, as referring to the Spirit's day, similar to your thought as to the present period?

[Page 255]

J.T. Well, it is; "in that day" in John 14:20 is full christianity, the full revelation of divine Persons.

A.R. Does "for ye are all God's sons by faith in Christ Jesus" Galatians 3:26 include sisters as well as brothers?

J.T. Certainly. One would like the sisters to take on this matter because it is not a question of state or teaching or service in that sense, but of being the period of sonship. It is for each one to take it on and the Spirit comes in to help us to enjoy it and show the characteristics of it.

A.R. It is the Spirit saying, "Abba, Father".

J.P. There is a note to 'sonship' in verse 5: 'Or'adoption'. It is receiving the position of sonship as a gift.'Receive'has an active force here. Jew and Gentile received it as a gift from another, even freely from God; for the Jew was in bondage under law: the Gentile had right to nothing: see Romans 8:15, 23; Romans 9:4; Ephesians 1:1'.

J.T. That is it. What is said in Galatians 3:26 is to be born in mind and then Galatians 4:4, "When the fulness of the time was come". Notice that it is a question of time. Galatians 3:25 tells us, "But, faith having come, we are no longer under a tutor; for ye are all God's sons by faith in Christ Jesus. That is, all the Galatians were, and transferring it to ourselves, all of us here today are -- ye are all God's sons by faith in Christ Jesus"; that is a fact and it is a question of the fulness of the time, Therefore it goes on to say: "For ye, as many as have been baptised unto Christ, have put on Christ". That is the external, the mere matter of baptism. "There is no Jew nor Greek; there is no bondman nor freeman; there is no male and female" -- notice this -- "for ye are all one in Christ Jesus; but if ye are of Christ, then ye are Abraham's seed, heirs according to promise" Galatians 3:28,29.

J.J. Hebrews 11 gives a list of those who have had faith.

[Page 256]

J.T. The point in Hebrews 11 is that things were done and enjoyed by faith anticipatively, beginning with Abel. But what we are dealing with now is a question of relationship with God, with the title to it. That relationship is sonship and applies to everybody here who is a subject of the work of God, even though not yet having the Spirit.

A.R. "There is no male and female", Galatians 3:28 what have you in your mind about that?

J.T. That is just what it says: "There is no Jew nor Greek; there is no bondman nor freeman; there is no male and female" Galatians 3:28; that is, the relation of male and female is not in mind at all. And the Lord confirms that in Matthew 22:30: "For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as angels of God in heaven". He is speaking of "that world, and the resurrection" -- the coming world. There is no male or female in that world. The point with the Sadducees was whose wife should she be? The Lord points out that in that world and the resurrection there is no such thing as marriage; they are to be as the angels, sons of God, sons of the resurrection (Luke 20:35, 36).

L.K. "For ye are all one in Christ Jesus" Galatians 3:28: Is "in Christ Jesus" a fixed matter but the other more characteristic?

J.T. The point there is the word 'in', "in Christ Jesus". It is the position we are in outwardly -- we are in Christ Jesus. It is the fact of our position in Christ.

L.K. And it goes on, "but if ye are of Christ" -- what about the 'If'?

J.T. It is the 'if' of hypothesis: "But if ye are of Christ, then ye are Abraham's seed, heirs according to promise". If one thing is so, then another thing is so.

A.S.B. In Luke 20:36 it says, "For they are equal to angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the

[Page 257]

resurrection"; that is, we are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.

J.T. That is confirmed here in verses 28 and 29. So that the position of sonship is a matter of light for our souls to take in. But we are not simply left with light, we have the Spirit; that is the point in chapter 4: "But because ye are sons, God has sent out the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba. Father" Galatians 4:6. Crying is the word.

J.T.Jr. The idea of the commonwealth in Philippians would convey the thought of sonship in the way of light.

J.T. Our commonwealth is in heaven.

J.T.Jr. We all have the same status, there is no question of male or female.

P.L. Would it be "the assembly of the firstborn who are registered in heaven". Hebrews 12:23? We have come to that.

J.T. Very good, "the assembly of the firstborn"; we are dealing with Levites and every Levite was a firstborn; the Levites were taken from the whole of Israel. There might be five or six sons but each one was a firstborn. We are dealing with that -- those registered in heaven; and that fits with what was said a minute ago that our commonwealth is in heaven.

P.L. We "have come to mount Zion" (Hebrews 12:22), as if we are saluted in sonship in all the majesty of the divine realm.

J.T. Quite so. We are said to have come to eight things in that chapter.

P.L. I wondered if this line of sonship would not move our souls from the start, promoting with us the spirit of mutuality and spiritual respect for the sons of God.

J.T. We have the time of sonship in mind by itself; that is a matter of light. But what you mention is characteristic, and so involves the Spirit. We

[Page 258]

must have the Spirit to get the full thought. Many have suffered while anticipating "the time", but we are already in the time, the time of sonship.

J.T.Jr. "There is no Jew nor Greek; there is no bondman nor freeman; there is no male and female; for ye are all one in Christ Jesus" Galatians 3:28. That is to be seen practically with us.

J.T. It is a matter of light, and as light comes in the brethren become interested about things because these meetings offer liberty to the Spirit to help the brethren, both brothers and sisters. I would greatly emphasise that the sisters are to take notice that it is for them, this question of "the time".

J.R.H. Would you please say something about "the Spirit of his Son"?

J.T. We see affections come in there. It is not simply a question of the incarnation but of the Spirit of His Son -- what He is as Son to the Father -- that Spirit pervading us. Not now simply a question of the period we are living in, but of the Spirit of God's Son -- a state belonging to this time -- something additional.

A.MacD. Does "into our hearts" suggest affection?

J.T. And urgency, because the word 'crying' is remarkable -- the idea of crying. "God has sent out the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father" Galatians 4:6. That is more than the matter of time, it is a thing to be gone into very fully.

W.L. Is there something specially for the heart of God in sonship?

J.T. We shall come to that in Romans 8 and then in Hebrews 2; that is to say, God is bringing many sons to glory and we are linked with that. It is what He is doing now, bringing many sons to glory -- that is the point -- to something.

J.S. Is the thought of teaching therefore helpful in the matter?

[Page 259]

J.T. The Lord is taking great pains with the brethren in giving us these meetings. The local brethren arrange them and hold their houses open so that we might all come into the sphere where the Spirit of God is free, and we get light as to the truth. The point is whether we wish to know the truth, not simply to be in the backwash of things, but to know the truth setting us free.

G.A.S. What is suggested in verse 21 of chapter 3 in relation to the quickening?

J.T. It says: "For if a law had been given able to quicken, then indeed righteousness were on the principle of law" Galatians 3:21. The apostle is pointing out that the law cannot help us because no matter how many commandments there might have been they would not quicken. But now the quickening time has come.

R.W.S. Is there special emphasis on the word "receive" -- "that we might receive sonship"? Galatians 4:5.

J.T. Quite so. It is a gift.

R.W.S. Is there special importance in understanding that this is the time of which the Lord said to the crowd, "ye do not discern this time" Luke 12:56? The time of special importance, the time of redemption accomplishing; it is a question of understanding this glorious time.

J.T. One wonders how the brethren regard it. What progress is being made in these great things? Because it is a question of getting into these great things.

L.K. There is urgency in regard of the crying. Is the great thought that there should be an outlet for the Spirit in persons crying, "Abba, Father"?

J.T. I would say that.

J.S. In Solomon we have a dual thought of sonship, "For I was a son unto my father, tender and an only one in the sight of my mother". Proverbs 4:3.

J.T. Quite so. It is a question of Solomon's affection for his mother.

[Page 260]

F.K.C. "God has sent out the Spirit of his Son into our hearts" Galatians 4:6. In that way are we brought into the full light and glory of the life in this time in which we are?

J.T. All that is included, for the time has come that was appointed by the father, faith having come.

A.R. "So thou art no longer bondman, but son" Galatians 4:7.

J.T. The point here is not so much that we are no longer bondmen, but that we are sons. And all the saints in that way come into it by faith in Christ Jesus.

J.R.H. In times when soul difficulties arise a person often puts himself in bondage, whereas it is a matter of being set free by the truth.

J.T. We should know what is right, and therefore the objective side is very important in looking away from yourself and understanding what you really are.

P.L. Is it not the level of Deuteronomy: "Ye are sons of Jehovah your God"? Everything flows from that idea.

J.T. "Ye are". We get something like that in the types as to the Levites, what they were; but then after all we are dealing now with christianity, and even Deuteronomy, the greatest teaching of the Old Testament, is in the time of tutorship and governors. We are not in that time, we are already in the time which God has appointed.

P.L. The Spirit was focusing on this time.

G.A.S. In Romans it is heirs through the Lord Jesus Christ, but here it is through God.

J.T. It is just an enlarged thought; it is a question of divine Persons. It may be through the Lord, or through the Spirit even, or through God; it is a question of divine Persons and how things are enlarged.

A.R. In Luke 15:18 the prodigal says: "I have sinned", and then it says the father ran. The prodigal does not say all he was going to say.

[Page 261]

J.T. The father does not imply that he should not have said, "I have sinned", because he should have said it. "I am no longer worthy to be called thy son" -- the father is not saying that he should not say that. He should.

S.J.H. Refined feelings are needed such as were evidenced with the Lord Himself. He said to Jerusalem, "If thou hadst known, even thou, even at least in this thy day, the things that are for thy peace" Luke 19:42. You would feel the same today.

J.T. He wept over them. Perhaps we do not know much about that, about tears in regard of the state of the saints.

B.W. That the saints may not only have the light of sonship, but the consciousness of it.

J.T. That is really the thing. And the sisters are in this too. We want them in it, that the sisters should take in the understanding of the truth and not just leave it with their husbands. There is no question when it comes to sonship of male or female at all; it is available to any here in whom the work of God is proceeding

W.W.M. The elder son is called "Child" in Luke 15. Has he not appreciated the time of sonship yet?

J.T. The father says: "Child, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine" Luke 15:31. The Jew is regarded in grace in spite of his conduct, but the younger brother is regarded in abundance of grace.

J.T.Jr. Galatians 4:9 says, "How do ye turn again to the weak and beggarly principles to which ye desire to be again anew in bondage?". Would that be the principle of judaism keeping the people of God in bondage?

J.T. That is what the apostle is aiming at, to break it up, this going back to the beggarly elements.

[Page 262]

L.K. Galatians 4:7 says, "But if son, heir also through God". I was noticing that it is God Himself who makes us heirs.

J.T. That is to say, "heir … through God" is a question of instrumentality; "no longer bondman, but son; but if son, heir also through God" Galatians 4:7. That would be the 'if' of hypothesis, emphasising the wonderful fact that it is God Himself who is the instrumentality to make us enjoy sonship. But now to come to Romans 8:14: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God". So that now it is not a question merely of being in the light of sonship, but of being in the spirit of it. "As many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons", so that the Spirit of God is making much of Himself in this sense that sonship cannot be without Him; and not simply cannot be without Him, but cannot be without His leadership, for it is a question of leadership: "as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God". It is instrumentality again. It is a question of instrumentality but it is the leadership that has to be noted, that we are led by the Spirit. There is movement in the position, and this will lead us to Hebrews 2.

J.R.H. It seems to be a matter of negating the flesh as seen in the previous verses.

J.T. "So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to flesh; for if ye live according to flesh, ye are about to die" -- that is the solemn result of the flesh working -- "but if, by the Spirit, ye put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live: for as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God" Romans 8:12 - 14. The body is involved, the deeds of it; the man is controlling the body, so that you have something to show in your body.

W.L. You would say that we must give the Spirit His full place if we are to get the greatest gain and if God is to get the greatest gain from sonship.

[Page 263]

J.T. That is good. The Spirit is essential to sonship here and therefore we must make much of the idea of "the time", that it is the time of sonship, being the "period fixed by the father", the time of faith; and the Spirit cannot be ignored if we are to make the most of it. He is almost the first Person mentioned in Scripture -- the Spirit of God hovering over the face of the waters.

J.T.Jr. Would He not lead in everything?

J.T. Yes, in everything you must recognise the Spirit.

J.R.H. It means then that the state that belongs to sonship is seen in the ability to mortify the deeds of the body by the Spirit?

J.T. That is what it says: "If, by the Spirit, ye put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live" Romans 8:13. I learn to use the Spirit. As in sonship I learn to use Him by His instrumentality.

A.N.W. In Romans we cry, "Abba, Father". In Galatians the Spirit cries.

J.T. There is some advance there. This is what we do. We do it in the Spirit in the time of sonship, showing the need of the Spirit. We need Him, He enters into it and we use Him, speaking reverently.

R.W.S. Does this thought of the leadership of the Spirit carry through to the service of God in the Supper?

J.T. That is another matter to be considered, because when we come to the actual position of the service of God it is said that Christ is Minister of the sanctuary, not the Spirit. As Minister of the sanctuary it is Christ that gives a lead to the service. Then there is the great thought of Aaron being next to Moses, Moses having the authority and understanding, and Aaron conveying the thought of power with intelligence. God says, "Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother?" Exodus 4:14. That is, he was Moses' brother and

[Page 264]

he was supplied by God to Moses to complete the idea of the service of God, Aaron the leader of the service, the minister of the sanctuary, and Moses the inaugurator of it. The tabernacle was built from the instructions given to Moses for its building and then Aaron would take it on and thus the ministry of it.

J.S. God said to Moses, "Thou shalt take thee Aaron … and his sons".

J.T. That is the family, the sons of God.

J.L.P. As to our brother's question about the Spirit's place in the service of God, would Ephesians help? "For through him we have both access by one Spirit to the Father", Ephesians 2:18.

J.T. That is right; the three Persons are involved -- through Christ, as the Mediator, and by the Spirit, and the Object is "to the Father".

R.W.S. Would it then be the leadership of the Lord and not of the Spirit?

J.T. The passage reads: "For through him we have both access by one Spirit to the Father" Ephesians 2:18. The Object in mind is the Father; that is the trend of the service. But the trend of everything, the terminus of everything is in the assembly; that is where things finish and divine Persons move in that connection.

W.L. "By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually to God, that is, the fruit of the lips confessing his name", Hebrews 13:15.

J.T. "By him", that would be the finish in Hebrews, praise in connection with the Old Testament in a typical sense.

F.K.C. What exactly do you have in mind in saying the terminus is in the assembly?

J.T. The assembly is the great thought of God that we come to, and if the Lord comes, He comes to the assembly. We have the thought of His coming in the Song of Songs, skipping upon the mountains, but He has an object in mind, and that object is the assembly.

[Page 265]

A.N.W. "To him be glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus unto all generations of the age of ages", Ephesians 3:21.

J.T. Showing the place the assembly has; "glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus unto all generations of the age of ages"; that is how it reads. It is in the assembly.

F.K.C. In Psalm 19:5, "he rejoiceth as a strong man to run the race". It is the idea of Christ's glory and He has it in the assembly as we had this morning.

J.T. It is a figure of speech: "And he is as a bridegroom going forth from his chamber; he rejoiceth as a strong man to run the race" Psalm 19:5. And I believe the thought is that the terminus is the assembly. The race leads into that. We also have the idea of running a race in Hebrews 12:1: "Let us …run with endurance the race that lies before us, looking stedfastly on Jesus the leader and completer of faith". "Looking stedfastly on Jesus", a great Object that!

A.MacD. Does "bringing many sons to glory" Hebrews 2:10 link with the thought of the service of God?

J.T. That is a thought that is good to have in our minds, for it implies much in God's mind, not simply to bring us now to the service, but to bring us to glory. We are referring to the ascending note in the service, ascending in the sense of glory. God is doing it now and it is remarkable: "For it became him" the word "became" refers to God -- "for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make perfect the leader of their salvation through sufferings" Hebrews 2:10. That is a great thought, to make the Lord perfect through sufferings. What are we to learn from this, His being made perfect? It is a reference to the condition He took; and in which He died and was raised again. It is through Christ that all has taken place. It is in this sense that it became God, "in bringing

[Page 266]

many sons to glory, to make perfect the leader of their salvation through sufferings" Hebrews 2:10.

P.L. J.N.D.'s note to "perfect" reads: 'Make perfect' in Hebrews has the force of doing all required to initiate into an office, to make a person fit to be installed in the office. It is sometimes translated 'consecrate'.

J.T. Just so. You do not in any way allow of any derogatory thought in Christ being made perfect. He took that place and God intended Him to take it that He might be our Leader: "to make perfect the leader of their salvation through sufferings" Hebrews 2:10.

J.R.H. As to your reference to the ascending note as seen in the idea of glory, would you link that with John 20, the Lord coming into view as the risen Man?

J.T. Just so. I have often thought of that message through Mary. He forbade her to touch Him. We must not take liberties with divine Persons, we are to know what we are doing. "Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" John 20:17; showing that the position is there. It is a question of ascension, not of going to heaven, but of ascending; the great idea is going up.

A.N.W. With which of the divine Persons has the bringing many sons to glory to do?

J.T. It is the Father's work; "It became him", that is God. Hebrews 2:9 reads, "So that by the grace of God he should taste death for every thing. For it became him, for whom are all things" -- that is God -- "and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make perfect the leader of their salvation through sufferings". That is what God is doing in view of eternity, because it is a question of enough sons for the service. It is "many", without saying how many. This is a wonderful passage in Hebrews 2!

[Page 267]

W.L. I wondered if the thought of bringing many sons to glory would lead us beyond the time scene?

J.T. I think you are right, only there is the thought of time too. God is the Author of time and He uses it. But the great thought with divine Persons is glory: "from glory to glory". He is bringing many sons to glory, not to heaven, but to glory. And we must see when we think of glory whether it is a place, or a state; but it is called "glory". That covers it. The word "glory" is to show how much is in mind and what may come to God. It is a question of glory, not of time, but of "Glory to God".

G.A.S. The glory being involved, it is necessary to bring in the thought of Christ as Leader, as Saviour.

J.T. He must be brought into this, He is the Leader of the whole matter, but in glory.

A.B.P. Would the glory include the manifestation of sonship, and that the sons have an Object?

J.T. I would think that the manifestation of sonship cannot have too great a place, because God has glory in sons, He calls attention to them.

A.B.P. In Romans 8 in relation to sons, the glory of sonship affects creation.

J.T. So that it says, "And not only that, but even we ourselves, who have the first-fruits of the Spirit" -- now it is a question of the Spirit -- "we also ourselves groan in ourselves, awaiting adoption, that is the redemption of our body", Romans 8:23. This is an interesting theme, the redemption of our bodies. That is what God has in mind, their redemption, and then what we shall be? "What we shall be has not yet been manifested; we know that if it is manifested we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" 1 John 3:2. That is what is in mind in the passage I have just read.

F.K.C. "But we all, looking on the glory of the Lord, with unveiled face, are transformed according

[Page 268]

to the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the Spirit". 2 Corinthians 3:18. The Spirit has part in that glory.

J.T. It brings in the Spirit, and He is called Lord in that passage.

J.T.Jr. "For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the coming glory to be revealed to us" Romans 8:18. Is that the glory of sonship?

J.T. There the glory is the revelation of the sons of God.

J.B. Does the scripture, "For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make perfect the leader of their salvation through sufferings" Hebrews 2:10, imply sufferings on God's part?

J.T. No; it is just what is suitable to God in such circumstances. It is a question of God ordering the death of Christ; not that God became Man and died, but that it "became" God, it was suitable to God that it should be so. It did not happen to Him Himself, but to Christ. It is a question of suitability in what is happening in these circumstances.

F.W. In this great matter of sonship would it help us in our thoughts to see the great place sonship has in regard to creation?

J.T. It is very beautiful what God has. Revelation 4:11 says. "For thou hast created all things, and for thy will they were, and they have been created". Everything was created for God; He will have a new heaven and a new earth, but there is glory to God in the present heaven and earth.

F.W. There is a present consciousness in our hearts that this is so.

J.T. And the Spirit will aid you in that. There is nothing for God's pleasure in which the Spirit will not aid you.

[Page 269]

DIVINE PERSONS AND OUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THEM (5)

Acts 1:15 - 17; John 20:15 - 18; Matthew 25:31 - 46: Hebrews 2:11 - 14

J.T. Our subject is the brethren of Christ. It is thought that we should first bring out the significance of the word 'brethren' by itself, and then go on to the brethren of Christ. The subject is one that is constantly in our minds and therefore it is thought that we should take a wide view of it, noting how the relationship in which we stand to divine Persons is seen in the scriptures read. It is thought we should have a wide outlook, and I should say a contextual outlook, as to the scriptures read - Thus Acts 1 contemplates the ordinary sense in which brethren are regarded. The brethren have come together in a certain place, what we may call a rendezvous, and it says, "in those days Peter, standing up in the midst of the brethren" Acts 1:15 -- that is, there were not only brothers, the apostles, but sisters also. Mary the Lord's mother and others were there and they were called brethren and we are told how many there were; and then as Peter stands up to address them he uses the word "Brethren". So we can see how the term 'brethren' may be regarded as prominent in its application to us; and when we come together in assembly with a view to assembly service this is how we regard each other.

Even now we regard each other as brethren, which is right; but then we have to distinguish between that and what we have read as to the Lord's brethren in John 20. They are called "my brethren" in the address to Mary Magdalene -- "Go to my brethren". I do not need to quote it all, we are so familiar with it, but we need to distinguish clearly between the term in Acts 1 and what we have in John 20 where we have the thought of ascension; not simply that they are the Lord's brethren but that they are viewed as in

[Page 270]

ascension. That is to say, His brethren are those who will in time have part in ascension, and in the assembly too.

The passage read from Matthew 25 clearly contemplates, not ourselves, but the Jewish setting, which we are also to bear in mind both in connection with brethren and with the wifely idea to which there is some allusion in the Old Testament so that the thought is not confined to the assembly. There is in fact much allusion to wifely connections with Christ, but the assembly is the first, the prime thought, superseding indeed everything else on that line. We shall have to speak of that also as we proceed, but now we must see how the Spirit of God groups things.

In the passage in Hebrews He brings together the sons of God and the brethren of Christ of whom He is not ashamed. Then the assembly, "in the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises" Hebrews 2:12; and even the children of Christ are alluded to in this section. So that we have a remarkable grouping of the relations in which believers are set in all these scriptures. This is the closing reading of this series and it is thought the Lord might help us to be attentive in order to get the gain that is attached to all these scriptures, because they enter into the service of God which is the great thought before God now in our being down here. We are down here with that in view because He wishes His service continued.

A.N.W. Would Acts 1:14 where it says, "and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren", be nothing more than brethren according to the flesh?

J.T. We did not read that verse. What is said as to Peter is that he stands up in the midst of the brethren. The term he uses is "Brethren", which would cover all the uses of the word.

[Page 271]

P.L. The end of 1 Thessalonians is full of the thought, finishing with the word, "Brethren, pray for us. Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss. I adjure you by the Lord that the letter be read to all the holy brethren" 1 Thessalonians 5:25 - 27. Would that fit in with your first thought?

J.T. Just so, and the Scriptures are full of it throughout the Acts and elsewhere. God is bringing the idea before the brethren. At the same time what we have in this connection comes short of what we have in mind in the thought of the brethren of Christ.

P.L. Would the thought here be the idea of the boards of the tabernacle fitted into one another?

J.T. Quite so, and if we regard the gold that covered all we have one tabernacle, and that is what we have in mind.

J.R.H. In this chapter we have the Holy Spirit mentioned four times over. Would the thought of brethren here afford an atmosphere where the Holy Spirit would be free to come and to move?

J.T. It is more clear in the next chapter, but as you say we have the reference here. It says in Acts 1:16, "Brethren, it was necessary that the scripture should have been fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke before, by the mouth of David". But then the Holy Spirit was not actually here, He is only spoken of as He was known in the Old Testament, but in the next chapter He is actually here, having come down.

R.A. Verse 16 might read, 'Men, brethren', according to the note.

J.T. That is just a term that might be used at any time. The Jews called each other brethren, but 'men' as the note shows is just of common usage. It would mean the persons spoken to are viewed as responsible.

[Page 272]

R.W.S. There had been a scattering of the disciples when the Lord was taken by the Jews, but then He assembled with them after His resurrection during forty days. Would the thought of brethren cover the Lord's service to them, so that they were gathered in love?

J.T. He was forty days amongst them and would use familiar terms, terms that were suitable to His position which was then a risen position, not a heavenly one. He had not yet gone to heaven, He was here amongst them and it was to bring out the reality of His resurrection. He ate and drank amongst them.

R.W.S. The Lord's word to them in Matthew 12:50 suggests delightful terms of love in this basic way, "For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in the heavens, he is my brother, and sister, and mother". They were doing the will of God, were they not?

J.T. Well, that was in the gospels. In Matthew and Luke as well as here in John He brought in the thought of brethren, but in those it was only to bring out the reality of their relation with Him. That is to say, the Lord was working up to this great realm, this thought in John 20, as seen particularly in the verses read from the Psalms and Hebrews, for the root is there. It is a question of what Paul wrote, for there is no doubt Paul wrote the epistle to the Hebrews, and he connected together these wonderful titles. These titles were already known among the saints of God according to Hebrews. The point in bringing forward the scriptures in Acts is only to establish the common idea of brethren. It has to be distinguished from the idea as seen when they came together in the beginning of the assembly day, the first day of the week. The term may be used as a greeting, and we regard each other in that light, but we soon move on to the upper levels and as we

[Page 273]

come to these upper levels we see how they stand in relation to one another, the values attaching to each of them.

A.MacD. Ananias speaking to Saul says, "Saul, brother" Acts 9:17. Would that convey the thought?

J.T. Yes, it would show that he had regard for him in that light. It was needful for Saul to get that word, to realise that he was already amongst the brethren.

A.B.P. Is it the thought of the public relationship between brethren?

J.T. Quite so. You might say it is the lowest level on which we are; whether we are in assembly on the first day of the week or whether we are together to read the Scriptures or to pray, we are always ready to think of ourselves as brethren.

F.W. I was wondering whether this thought, "in the midst of the brethren", would not regulate us in our attitude towards our brethren?

J.T. I think so. The fact is that we are likely to use the word too often. It might help to more carefully consider its use; but we do use it, and no doubt intend to convey that we do respect them.

R.W.S. Does this term apply to all christians?

J.T. At first it was so applied; clearly it was so here. You could hardly go much wider than what we have actually in Jerusalem at this time, but in 1 Corinthians 15 we have the way in which things were at the beginning, how the Lord appeared to so many. He first appeared to Simon, who is there called Cephas, then to the twelve, and then to above five hundred brethren at once. They are called "brethren".

R.H.S. Do we view the one in Matthew 18 who will not hear the assembly as a brother?

J.T. It is a question of whether he is a weak brother for whom Christ died, a brother as to the

[Page 274]

family, and if so, to regard him thus. We need to keep to the context in these matters.

J.B. In coming before the authorities in connection with unionism, for instance, do we ask them for exemption as Brethren or as christians?

J.T. It is a question of wisdom as to what terms we might use. We are known in Washington as Brethren Number Four. That is a humbling thing. And sometimes we say Plymouth Brethren, though we do not want to bring that up; but if we have to appeal to the authorities we can say, These are christians, and we can bring in the Lord Jesus Christ, as some have done testimonially in a wonderful way.

L.K. The "number of names" would show that they are distinguished persons, not distinguished on the earth but distinguished in heaven.

J.T. Just so. But I would not stress the term 'brethren' here too much because even the Jews called each other brethren. As I was saying, it is the first level on which we may broach the subject, but we have not very much time to delay on this for we need to go on to what is higher and greater.

R.W.S. Is John 20 then the highest level?

J.T. That is just it, because of ascension being connected with it. But the group of verses in Hebrews is remarkable because they lead toward the truth of the assembly and will enable us to speak of the value of all these terms: of brethren, sons of God, and the assembly. We have to determine the relative value of each of these designations. These matters have been spoken of many times and it is a question as to whether we can speak of them now intelligently and briefly so that we get the full thought of them and pass on to something else.

Ques. Is Abram's word to Lot, "We are brethren", more like Acts 1, but the thought of Joseph's brethren more like John 20?

[Page 275]

J.T. I would say that. They were twelve brethren, twelve sons of Jacob, the administrative number.

Rem. I was thinking of Joseph making himself known to his brethren.

J.T. The allusion typically is to Christ. Joseph is seen there, slowly making himself known to the brethren, even imprisoning some of them because of their conduct; but in due time it says that he "made himself known to his brethren" Genesis 45:1. Everybody had to go out because that was so sacred, so precious in his mind when he "made himself known to his brethren". What is in your mind about that?

Rem. You remember when the difficulty came up between Abram and Lot that Abram says, "We are brethren". He held on to that.

J.T. That would apply very much at the present time. We are brethren and our conduct should be in keeping with it. But then in such a circumstance we do not say we are Christ's brethren, we just say we are brethren. But now we are come to the thought of Christ's brethren.

A.R. "My brethren" in John 20:17 is in relation to ascension: is that what you said?

J.T. Yes, whereas "my brethren" in Matthew 25:40 does not go further than resurrection.

A.N.W. It seems as though Mary of Magdala would know all the brethren as the Lord entrusts the message to her.

J.T. Quite so; she knew them all. The latter part of chapter 20 would show that.

F.K.C. Is 'brethren of Christ' a heavenly relationship?

J.T. Well, we have just been speaking about it as to the application of the word to the assembly. This thought in John 20 is not said of the Jewish brethren, nor of those in Matthew 25 or Acts 1, but it is said of them here, "But go to my brethren and

[Page 276]

say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" John 20:17. That gives them the place that God is their Father as well as the Lord's Father, and that of course is the greatest thing we have to consider next to sons of God according to Hebrews 2.

F.W. Did Moses have the right idea when he said, "Ye are brethren, why do ye wrong one another"? Acts 7:26.

J.T. That would come in under the heading of Acts 1. The use of the word 'brethren' in the early times was just in that sense that they were of the family of Israel.

R.W.S. Does this scripture involve greater spirituality? It says, "Mary of Magdala comes bringing word to the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her" John 20:18. Would that mean she would put the Lord's message in her own spiritual language to the brethren?

J.T. I would think so, and the brethren would regard her too because she is wonderfully distinguished as a sister. Much is said of her before this comes out, and particularly that the Lord had to guard her from touching Him because the time for it had not come. When He entered into the assembly later according to John 20:19 when "Jesus came and stood in the midst", then I think she would be quite free, as all of them were; but at this particular time she was to be prevented from this. He says. "Touch me not", but still she called him "Rabboni", meaning that He was her Teacher; she was an instructed person, which is the great thought that we have before us in these meetings. Brethren are instructed in the truth as regards the assembly.

G.A.S. Does that enable Mary to distinguish the persons the Lord had in mind in saying, "My brethren"?

[Page 277]

J.T. I think so. Doubtless she had had ample opportunity to know the brethren, Peter and John and all the others.

J.T.Jr. Do you think the immediate reference to disciples would allude to the fact that they were taught, that being the meaning of the word?

J.T. I think so. The Lord implied that it was a teaching time. He is going to entrust to her this wonderful disclosure; He has a vessel He can use suitably and that vessel is Mary, who calls him "Rabboni". She indicates her fitness for the use the Lord is making of her by the fact that she recognises Him as "Rabboni", that is, Teacher.

F.N.W. Does she carry the message as having some sense of being one of the brethren herself?

J.T. Just so; at any rate she would find it out later for "Jesus came and stood in the midst" John 20:19. He was in the midst of that company.

B.W. Does the fact that the term 'brethren' is not used till after the resurrection bring it on to a higher level?

J.T. I would rather you said 'ascension', because the assembly is not simply on the ground of resurrection. The brethren about fifty years ago were saying the Lord was always in the midst as in resurrection, but is it true? The point is, He is in the midst of those that are His brethren, associated with Him ascended. It is a question of ascension, not resurrection.

A.N.W. So in resurrection it is, "Touch me not". John 20:17.

J.T. The Lord is preventing her from touching Him in view of His ascension to the Father, but the message that she received contained not only the word as to the Father to whom He was ascending, but also that He was their Father and their God too. In order to confirm what I have just remarked -- that the ground of the assembly is not simply resurrection

[Page 278]

but is a heavenly position -- we might remark that the Jewish ground would be simply resurrection.

A.H.P. Do these relationships, "my brethren", and "my Father and your Father", involve another sphere of things for their working out? Is that implied in the ascension?

J.T. I am glad you mentioned the word 'sphere'. It takes us back to the word 'expanse' in the first of Genesis. God was, as it were, making room for Himself. The expanse was above the waters and below them, and to bring out the room, as it were, He called the expanse "Heavens". It represents the scope that He has taken for Himself in His own creation, for He had in mind to bring out all these things in relation to the assembly.

J.L.P. Would Mary's turning round imply that she is getting a new view of the brethren?

J.T. Turning round would show that she is really interested. It is mentioned in John 20:14 too, "She turned backward and beholds Jesus"; and then again in John 20:16, "Jesus says to her, Mary. She, turning round, says to him in Hebrew, Rabboni, which means Teacher". I think she sets herself to speak to Him properly; she is moved now in relation to what He is saying. She had thought He was the gardener but now she is moved in relation to Himself. She says in John 20:15, "Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away". She is engrossed with Christ, but then ignorantly so, and that is the matter we have to take account of as to Mary, for at one time she was very ignorant about things. Jesus says to her, "Mary", and that changes everything for her. At this familiar word she turns herself, as if to say that familiarity is coming in; now she is perfectly free with Him and it qualifies her to take the message. She is happily free. One ought to be suitable in order to be sent with a message.

[Page 279]

J.T.Jr She goes along on the road, you might say, with the message within her.

J.T. The word "Rabboni" shows the state of her mind. She is fit now, she has right thoughts and right feelings and right names; she is fit to be sent. And so the Lord says, "Touch me not" John 20:17, because she might have gone further, which He did not allow; "Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father" John 20:17, and so forth. She is now ready I think from the Lord's point of view to go to the brethren, and she would go happily and with right thoughts in her mind, calling Him "Rabboni", for He was her Teacher. And why should He not be our Teacher as well?

L.W.S. Did you suggest that later on, in verse 20, the touching would have been right?

J.T. I would think so. The inside position involves that there is liberty for He allows the others to do the same thing. "And having said this, he shewed to them his hands and his side. The disciples rejoiced therefore, having seen the Lord" John 20:20. Later He asks Thomas to bring his hand and put it into His side, so that inside touching is evidently quite in order. I believe it indicates the assembly, the inside position. It says He "stood in the midst" without saying any more than that. The doors were shut; it was, we might say, a suitable place; the elements of division are shut out. What we are dealing with now is Mary, and whether she is qualified to be a messenger to carry this wonderful message, and that of course affects all of us. Are we qualified if called upon to do anything in a spiritual sense?

F.N.W. You have indicated that we are very slow to understand this thought of the brethren of Christ. Mary seems to get it in one sentence, does she not?

[Page 280]

J.T. It has already been said that she must have known them; very likely she did.

A.B. Does John have these spiritual activities in mind throughout the book? In John 1:50 in speaking to Nathanael the Lord says, "Thou shalt see greater things than these … Henceforth ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of man"; and also in John 3:13, saying to Nicodemus, "the Son of man who is in heaven"; and then here, "I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" John 20:17.

J.T. The expanse is what is meant in these suggestions. God has a wide sphere for Himself in which to carry on His operations, and what we are dealing with now is just that thought. John comes in to fill out the expanse. If the works of Christ were all written down the world itself would not contain the books. That is the wide idea that John conveys to us of divine Persons. Therefore John starts with, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God" John 1:1. It is a question of the Word, what has been spoken, but it is God, and we must have a wide expanse for that.

F.K.C. We know who inhabits this expanse, and we know the persons who will be there whom we can take account of as brethren of Christ.

J.T. Quite so, and so in Matthew 27:52, when the Lord was crucified, the Spirit of God says, "and many bodies of the saints fallen asleep arose". They had slept but now they arose, and "entered into the holy city and appeared unto many". They could go anywhere, as it were, nothing could stop them. There was no barrier or policeman stopping them from where they were going; the way was open to them. It is a question of what God is doing, of

[Page 281]

divine operations and there must be way made for them.

R.A. Would you say that these brethren arrived at the dignity of the name by which they are called, so that in the upper room the Lord is free to be with them?

J.T. We cannot pass by the suggestion of the upper room without saying something about it. "When therefore it was evening on that day, which was the first day of the week, and the doors shut where the disciples were, through fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and says to them, Peace be to you" John 20:19. That is to say there is to be no possibility of interference with what He is doing, and the brethren are ready, for the doors are shut. It does not say 'the door' was shut, the word is plural. It means that there is preparation for the Lord, making room for whatever He might do or say. The way is open for Him; it is a matter of who and that He is not in 'their' midst but in 'the' midst. I believe it is the great universal thought and would fit into the idea of the expanse in that it cannot be hindered. If the move is upward we shall go upward; the expanse is so great that we cannot determine the height of it. What room there is! It is all a question of God and what rights He has.

R.W.S. Would the suggestion in John 20:26 show that the disciples understood His coming in and standing in the midst? Because it says, "his disciples were again within".

J.T. It was "eight days after", the week had elapsed. It is the indication of the dispensation in which we are, a dispensation of weeks. The first day of the week, therefore, is in mind and that is what we get here.

J.L.P. In our chapter in Acts 1 it was remarked in connection with the use of the term 'brethren'

[Page 282]

that the Holy Spirit had not yet come; but would its use in John 20 infer that Christ's brethren would be those who have the Spirit?

J.T. Well, it goes on to say, "And having said this, he shewed to them his hands and his side. The disciples rejoiced therefore, having seen the Lord. Jesus said therefore again to them, Peace be to you: as the Father sent me forth, I also send you. And having said this, he breathed into them, and says to them, Receive the Holy Spirit" John 20:20 - 22. That is to say, Pentecost is anticipated. It is an indication of the rights of divine Persons. It is not a question of whether a divine Person is on earth or in heaven, it is what He has a right to do, and so He breathed into them here and in doing that He says, "As the Father sent me forth, I also send you. And having said this, he breathed into them, and says to them, Receive the Holy Spirit: whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained" John 20:21 - 23. We have in principle the whole dispensation opened up to us, the gift of the Spirit and the idea of remission or forgiveness.

F.K.C. In the Lord breathing into them His inwards are in evidence, and would have to do first of all with our ability to remit.

J.T. Quite so, and that is expanded in the second chapter of the Acts. The reference to the inwards is quite a remarkable suggestion when connected with the breathing in Acts 2. The inwards of God are involved, as it were, in the coming down of the Spirit; it is a matter of the powerful breathing of God. It is not like wind blowing, it is breathing; and so here the Lord breathed into them, a most intimate kind of action; it is the same thing in principle as in Acts, and shows that divine Persons have rights, and use them, and we cannot question them.

[Page 283]

A.R. It says of Adam that God breathed into his nostrils. That would be a very close matter, would it not?

J.T. Quite so. God selected the nostrils in view of man having a mind. We have the mind of Christ, and no doubt that is involved in what the Lord did here to the disciples and the power He gave them to remit sins. "Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted" John 20:23. It does not say 'in heaven' here, the Lord is saying that the thing is done. If sins are remitted there is no need to remit them again; the thing is finished.

F.N.W. On the responsive side, is it right to think of the Holy Spirit giving us the power to breathe Godward? "Let everything that hath breath praise Jah", Psalm 150:6.

J.T. I would not say that. If God gives the Holy Spirit, He gives the power. So Paul says in Acts 19:2, "Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye had believed?" I would not like to add to that.

A.N.W. Does the remitting and retaining represent assembly action?

J.T. John does not deal with assembly action but with the persons who do the thing, who are qualified, just as Mary was qualified. If things are to be done let us be qualified to do them. No doubt the disciples would be qualified by what the Lord imparted to them. This matter of remission affords great liberty among the saints; the purpose is to liberate us lest we should be bowed down by anything that may have happened in the way of sins. The assembly has a right to remit them. There is liberty to forgive so that we might be released.

A.N.W. Do you mean we should be more free to remit than to retain?

J.T. I think so. I certainly would myself. Think, for example, of a person bowed down with legal fears or anxieties; the need would be to have

[Page 284]

discernment as to the state of the person, and whatever is done the Lord says it is done: "Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted" John 20:23. The actual transaction is finished.

A.R. Did Paul bring this in at Corinth in regard to the incestuous man? He says in 2 Corinthians 2:8, "Assure him of your love".

J.T. Just so, "assure him of your love".

F.W. In a day like this when recovery is so manifest, is the thought that as God is forgiving so we should be like Him in order that the recovered one should be free for service?

J.T. This particular chapter implies that the Lord has set us all free in the assembly, and that is the idea; we are free for the assembly, we are not to be bowed down or held in bondage with legal fears as to our sins, because they are authoritatively remitted.

Ques. Would it not be incongruous to remit a brother's sins in assembly and then restrict him afterwards?

J.T. That is right.

A.B.P. The Lord in speaking to the woman in Luke 13:12,13 says, "Thou art loosed from thine infirmity. And he laid his hands upon her; and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God". Has remission that in view?

J.T. Quite so, she glorified God. Now to proceed to our verses in Hebrews, what is in mind has already been intimated and these verses group together the great things that we are speaking of, the first being many sons brought to glory. Sonship is stressed in verse 10, and then in verse 11 we have, "For both he that sanctifies and those sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren" -- that is what we are speaking of now, brethren -- "saying, I will declare thy name to my brethren; in the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises" Hebrews 2:11,12. We have assembly service in this

[Page 285]

particular passage and further we have, "And again, I will trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children which God has given me" Hebrews 2:13, that is, the children are alluded to also. We have already touched on that but we have not properly touched on the question of assembly service and what the assembly is as compared with the brethren. In touching on the actual service of God on the first day of the week, which is the day of the assembly properly, we have to consider the meaning of the word 'brethren', the Lord's brethren, as well as the meaning of the word 'assembly', and then the meaning of sonship. These three things will have to be considered and what values they have, and I would say they have equal values. This has to be considered by us as to whether we really understand it and accept it, and whether we really understand the feminine and masculine side of our subject which we have already touched on too.

A.R. Would not the brethren be masculine, and then the assembly feminine, and then sonship would be masculine again? Is that how the service is to be carried on?

J.T. The actual concrete service is in Hebrews 2:11 which says, "I will declare thy name to my brethren; in the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises" That is service to God by Christ; that is the most exalted part of the service.

J.T.Jr. Would you say we must understand the Lord as amongst us in order to enter into the thought of brethren in our relations in the assembly?

J.T. That is the first thing we come to, that He is actually here. We have considered the idea of brethren in Acts 1 where it is simply what we are ordinarily. Now we come to the time when the breaking of bread is past, to that which involves the Lord's relations with the assembly, and involved in this that He praises in the assembly. But all these

[Page 286]

things come in when He is already recognised amongst us; and all is that we may come to the concrete idea of the service of God.

J.B. I am not very clear as to how we address the Lord in this position of brethren. I can understand how we do it in the assembly relationship and as sons with the Father, but how do we address the Lord as brethren?

J.T. It is a question of being one of them and of the person who does it being one of them. We are to address Him in that way, only in a priestly sense, in a priestly capacity, so that we know what to say and do. It is a collective idea, the one addressing Him is speaking for all. It is a common thing in the Old Testament, one speaking for all. Does that answer your question?

J.B. According to the order after the breaking of bread it is the brethren of Christ. But how do we address the Lord and what is His relationship to us? Are we speaking of our love for Him or His love for us?

J.T. It is a question of what we are able to do, what power we have and what understanding we have; so that if we speak to Him as brethren of Christ we speak to Him in a priestly sense. If a brother speaks it is as a priest. He must always remember that priesthood must be there if the service of God is there. He is just a priest, but he is one of us.

D.MacD. In what way does the Lord sing praises?

J.T. I would say it is through the assembly. It says, "I will declare thy name to my brethren", they are to know the Father's name; and then, "in the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises" Hebrews 2:12; that is to say, it is an assembly action, in the midst of the assembly, that is where the praises are carried on.

[Page 287]

P.L. Ephesians 3:21 would link all that on with eternity, "to him be glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus unto all generations of the age of ages".

J.T. Very fitting, because in that book it is "the love of the Christ which surpasses knowledge", and then, "that ye may be filled even to all the fulness of God" Ephesians 3:19; that we might have capacity to take part in the service.

J.T.Jr. The thought of the expanse would come into that chapter I suppose, "the breadth and length and depth and height" Ephesians 3:18.

J.T. It would.

R.W.S. Would it be right to say that the title of relationship which we have with divine Persons is related to just two of the divine Persons?

J.T. Well, the question is whether we can go further and include the Three. But in any case two of the divine Persons are involved, through the Spirit by the priest. I use the word 'priest' for it is the proper word for carrying on the service of God while we are down here.

R.W.S. Should we just rest there then, that it is the Father and the Son?

J.T. But then the power of it all is in the Spirit. The person who speaks is in the Spirit. He speaks in the Spirit or he would not be able to speak at all.

F.K.C. In John 17:26 we have, "And I have made known to them thy name, and will make it known; that the love with which thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them".

J.T. That is a further thought. In Hebrews 2 we are where we can speak with brevity of the service of God. We have already spoken of one of the divine Persons being addressed, and now speaking of the assembly, the Lord Himself says: "I will declare thy name to my brethren; in the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises" Hebrews 2:12. The Lord Himself does it.

[Page 288]

A.B.P. How does the next verse, "And again, I will trust in him", fit in here? Hebrews 2:13.

J.T. It is just brought in here as an added thought as to the humanity of Christ. He trusted in God but I do not think it is a matter to be spoken of in the service of God on the first day of the week. It is just an item, whereas the singing of praises is a very important and manifest item in the service of God; that is to say, the praises which the Lord Himself carries on.

P.L. Does that quotation from Psalm 22 bring in the musical side, the feeling and agile side, 'the hind of the morning'?

J.T. Quite so; that is the title of Psalm 22 you mean. Who but the true David, the Lord Jesus Himself, could be the author of that?

A.R. The title to Psalm 22 is feminine. How do you view that?

J.T. When we come to this point, those who are singing form the feminine side in the assembly.

A.N.W. Would you say Mary formed part of the assembly?

J.T. No doubt, as every sister does; but then we have to make room for the feminine side not simply in sisters but as one idea in the assembly; and for the masculine side as being Christ Himself.

J.S. They anointed Aaron and his sons.

J.T. Just so.

F.W. "Behold, I and the children which God has given me" Hebrews 2:13; does that indicate the delight that He had in them?

J.T. Yes; but that is only an isolated item because that is connected with His pathway here. Such items are not really involved in the service of God where it is a question of the Lord singing in the midst of the assembly. Now we are dealing with what is one of the greatest references to the divine

[Page 289]

service we have: that is, Christ Himself in the assembly praising the Father.

J.L.P. Why does the Lord stress the name, "I will declare thy name"? Hebrews 2:12.

J.T. The name is what He is; what the Father is is involved in His name. J.N.D.'s hymn expresses it:

'Father, Thy name our souls would bless'. (Hymn 25)

F.K.C. Is it not remarkable, the thought of a divine Person taking over a creature for this service in the assembly?

J.T. You mean the assembly is a creature?

F.K.C. Yes.

J.T. Quite so, only a very great one, the greatest in the universe and nearest to divine Persons. We must always remember that she is viewed mysteriously. She comes down out of heaven from God. It is not the idea of her going up there to be told to come down; she comes down, her origin is from heaven. No one else is spoken of in that way but the assembly.

J.R.H. Is this singing not so much a matter of sonship as of Christ and the assembly?

J.T. Christ and the assembly, exactly; but sonship, of course would be there and gives great importance to it because we are all there. It is a collective idea.

G.A.S. Is this declaration of the Name to the brethren on a different level from the message to Mary? Would it be more intimate?

J.T. Well, the Lord is the speaker here; it might include Mary's message. What we are speaking of here is a quotation from the Psalms brought in by the Spirit through the apostle Paul; and He is in the midst of the assembly Himself, so that we get the import of the assembly from Paul in this passage. It has been of immense value to us for years, so far as I remember, that the Lord sings through the assembly.

[Page 290]

Pages 290 - 312 -- "Addresses in U.S.A. and Canada", (From Volume 182).

THE PERMANENCY OF THE SAINTS' ABODE

Genesis 50:26; 1 Thessalonians 4:14 - 18; John 14:1 - 3

One word has been with me in view of this meeting and that is permanency -- I may say, permanency of abode which opens up a wide scope for our consideration. A basic feature of what I have to say begins with Sarah. It is always happier and freer to begin with persons rather than events or things. And so Sarah comes to mind in view of death and burial, and resurrection, too; the whereabouts of the believer's eventual and permanent abode. There can be no more important thought than this and Sarah is the first one who is spoken of as buried. She is the loved one, carried down with great distinction into the New Testament for it is said of her that she is our mother, she is a type of Jerusalem above which is our mother. She was the wife of the great patriarch Abraham who, when she died, made great preparation for her burial. Her resurrection and ascension and part in heavenly places are not within the range of the preparation of man, but of God. We rest in this, for as regards the heavenly part, we must think of God and God bringing with Him those who have fallen asleep through Jesus. There will be much brought to earth, but those who sleep through Jesus will be brought as already well known, but brought here to be seen alive and Sarah will be amongst them. Sarah will be amongst those who sleep through Jesus, indeed, all the sleeping saints will be there.

But I am speaking for the moment of Sarah and how she is regarded by her husband and how

[Page 291]

Scripture carries her through as one who spoke scripture. There are few who are regarded as speakers of scripture and Sarah is amongst them. Hearken unto Sarah thy wife, Jehovah said to Abraham. It was not to hearken to what she wrote but to what she spoke. It was a vivid word: "Cast out this bond-woman and her son" Galatians 4:30, and the divine word to Abraham was, Hearken unto Sarah thy wife. And so she comes out as a speaker of scripture: "What says the scripture?" Galatians 4:30 is one of the actual phrases in the epistle to the Galatians. It was Sarah's statement but it is regarded as scripture. Well, you may wonder why I am stressing Sarah but it is only to bring out the main thought that is in mind and that is how the sleeping saints are retained, and I might say, contained. Sarah is in the cave of Machpelah. She is there awaiting the assembling shout. She is representative of those who are contained by God, retained where they should be according to divine purpose in the provisional sense as sleeping saints. Sarah has been there for thousands of years. She is there and known to be there and others are with her, too. In fact, we may take Machpelah to be the suggestion of the place of the sleeping saints.

And so Joseph, a worthy son of Sarah, as I may say, lived to be a hundred and ten years old and died in Egypt, but he was not buried there. He was put into a coffin. The word 'coffin' should be 'ark', meaning a suitable vessel for the contents it bore, Joseph's bones. Well, I only mention him in connection with Sarah to show how permanency may be applied to the sleeping saints, but only in a provisional way, but to remind us that they are not simply thrown into the earth as cattle might be. The purchase of the field and the cave of Machpelah is an evidence and an assurance that the saints are not treated thus when they die, nor indeed is man as such treated thus, but especially not those who

[Page 292]

are the Lord's -- the sleeping saints. And so Sarah and Joseph are brought together in what I have to say; Sarah was buried in a grave carefully bought from the sons of Heth, the money being carefully weighed, current with the merchant. And Joseph was buried in the field which Jacob had bought of the sons of Hamor in Shechem. Joseph's bones were carried up out of Egypt into Canaan. They had been kept in an ark until we come to Exodus where we find them being taken up to Canaan with the children of Israel. How many persons there were in that great assembly we can hardly tell. We have often thought that there would be about two million. So that Joseph had a large funeral in that sense. He went up with them. It was Israel's responsibility. They had been commanded by Joseph to take his bones up with them. They were the bones of a great saint held for a while in Egypt but later carried up into Canaan where they were buried and whence they will be raised.

It is said of the saints that they have part in that world and the resurrection; not this world with its graveyards and mausoleums but that world, to be spoken of objectively. We can well afford to speak objectively when the Custodian of the persons who have part in it is God Himself. And so Joseph's bones were cared for in Egypt but buried in the land; that is to say, whence all of us are to be taken, for we belong to the promised land, dear brethren. I am speaking of this now to bring out that the thought of care must be attached to all matters relative to the saints, whether living or dead. We are objects of supreme care and we treasure this. So Abraham said, "… that I may bury my dead" Genesis 23:4. It was not Sarah, simply, but my dead -- his property, no less than that -- but his property to he held under certain suitable circumstances again to be brought out into eternal circumstances. Wonderful!

[Page 293]

And now I pass on to the well-known passage in 1 Thessalonians 4. But I might say in passing that Thessalonica was reserved of God for an assembly, and the assembly there has a peculiar title. It is called the assembly of Thessalonians in God the Father. I want the dear brethren to treasure these things that I am saying, particularly the things said about the Thessalonians in the opening passages of both epistles. We read: "Paul and Silvanus and Timotheus to the assembly of Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ" 1 Thessalonians 1:1. The exact translation from the original gives us the word 'assembly' rather than 'church'. The word 'church' usually refers to a building made of stones or brick and mortar, whereas the word 'assembly' refers to persons and persons only. So that there is good reason for stressing the word 'assembly', and thus it is the assembly of Thessalonians in God the Father. No other assembly is addressed in just this way and we can see that Thessalonica was reserved in the mind of God for something special and hence the reference to the sleeping saints and the resurrection and ascension. I use the word 'ascension' for we are to ascend, dear brethren. And so, in chapter 4, we have the Lord referred to as coming out of heaven with an assembling shout. The apostle says: "For if we believe that Jesus has died and has risen again, so also God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep through Jesus" 1 Thessalonians 4:14. And then there is a parenthesis: "For this we say to you in the word of the Lord, that we, the living, who remain to the coming of the Lord, are in no way to anticipate those who have fallen asleep; for the Lord himself, with an assembling shout, with archangel's voice and with trump of God, shall descend from heaven and the dead in Christ shall rise first" 1 Thessalonians 4:15,16. I have not read it all but it is one of the most striking passages in the Scriptures and it refers to an act of the Lord

[Page 294]

Jesus dealing with the resurrection and ascension of the saints. I use the word 'ascension' for it must be taken into the matter for the saints go to heaven. Some may say that they go to heaven when they die. I am not saying that, but I say that they go to heaven, nevertheless, they go to heaven when they are raised, not when they die. Those who have died are to be raised from the dead and they go to heaven after they are raised from among the dead. And that is what I wish to enlarge upon now, that our loved ones, although many of them are sleeping and quite a few of them have gone lately, are well looked after and they shall be raised. They have not just been put into any place. Abraham did not do that with Sarah. He carefully bought a place for her and he used the possession as a burying place, which would mean that as having died, Sarah was carefully looked after. And the money was carefully weighed out and it was current money with the merchant, meaning that it could be presented to the bank and it would be honoured. All that stresses what I have been saying as to how real care is taken of the dead, of those who have fallen asleep through Jesus. How much they are thought of! Even the trees in the burying place are spoken of. They are all secured, carefully secured, showing what attention is paid to the details of care as to the sleeping saints initially.

I am not referring to the beginning of the matter now, but to the end. I am now referring to the sleeping saints in this wonderful parenthesis in 1 Thessalonians 4 and how the Lord Jesus comes out of heaven for them. He comes out! It does not say that the heavens are opened for Him to come out. It does say, in other connections, that they are opened, but not here. The Lord Jesus descends! It is as if that is expressed purposely for it is a question of descending first and then ascending -- what a transaction! God Himself is spoken of as

[Page 295]

coming, for it is said that He brings the saints with Jesus. How wonderful for us to cherish and think that God is going to bring us with Him; our dead too, those who sleep through Jesus. The idea of permanency will finally pertain to the saints then in the fullest sense. In the meantime it is just an ark in Egypt, however long -- it may be four hundred years or much longer -- but the length of time is as God wishes it to be and the saints are cared for during all that period. But then, Joseph is to come out again and Sarah is to be seen again. The Lord Himself has come out of death. We read of the handkerchief that was about His head. Some hand had placed it there but He was not raised in it. It was folded in a distinct place by itself. The Lord was raised without it and without the linen cloths. He raised Himself! It is true, indeed, that God raised Him, but it is also true that He raised Himself. He had told the Jews: "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up" John 2:19, and He did! He raised Himself! He is God; we must never forget that!

But I now speak of what the Lord Himself does in regard to the sleeping saints and how, in a certain sense, the idea of permanency applies initially; maybe for four hundred years, maybe for four thousand years, during which time divine care is exercised until the final act takes place which is what I now wish to speak about. Our passage brings in what God will do and what the Lord Himself will do. What preparation, we might say! The Father and the Son and the Spirit undoubtedly will have part in it all. The Father is said to raise the dead, and the Son is said to raise the dead and quicken them, and the Spirit is said to quicken, but the One specially mentioned as raising us is the Son, the Son of God. It is, in a way, regarded as His province, not that it is so absolutely, hut in a general sense.

[Page 296]

So it is said here that the Lord Jesus descends from heaven with an assembling shout, with archangel's voice and with trump of God. It is His matter. It is as if the Lord considers it as a matter that is special to Him. Not that He would exclude the Father and the Spirit, because He does not, but at the same time I think that the Lord regards it as His special matter to say to the sleeping saints over whom He watches. We here are not yet asleep; we are among those who are alive and remain and the Lord is watching over us here tonight. He regards us as of the assembly in its present provisional condition here on earth where the service of God and the gospel are carried on. Those who have fallen asleep have passed out of this for the moment but we are all to be united presently at the moment of the assembling shout. And so the word here is "the word of the Lord" and it is that "the living, who remain to the coming of the Lord,, are in no way to anticipate those who have fallen asleep" 1 Thessalonians 4:15. It is the word of the Lord, a special word of His.

There are other special words, but this one is specially given with respect to the sleeping saints and so it says, "For this we say to you in the word of the Lord, that we, the living, who remain to the coming of the Lord, are in no way to anticipate those who have fallen asleep; for the Lord himself, with an assembling shout, with archangel's voice and with trump of God, shall descend from heaven" 1 Thessalonians 4:15,16. Notice how much care is used in wording the details of this wonderful event! I am speaking of it not only because of its bearing on the sleeping saints but because of those of us who are living. We are thinking of those who sleep and are to be assured and comforted by the facts in this chapter. So the Lord is referred to as coming out of heaven to transact this great matter, and it is "the Lord himself". He will descend with an assembling shout,

[Page 297]

with archangel's voice and with trump of God. These are the words that describe this wonderful act of the Son of God. This is the final thing, this descent of the Lord. It is said of Him earlier that He who ascended is the same who also descended into the lower parts of the earth. But the Lord does not go into the lower parts of the earth to raise the dead. It is an act of power, it is His own power, His own act, it is within the range of His power to raise the sleeping saints. In descending He raises them and the living are caught up together with them to meet the Lord in the air.

According to 2 Corinthians 5 we have an additional thought, that of our house in heaven. It says, "If our earthly tabernacle house be destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" 2 Corinthians 5:1. I want you to note that that is in the second epistle -- not in the first. We are carried into what is heavenly in finality in the service of God, and the second epistle treats of the heavenly side of the service of God and the permanency of our position in eternity. I am using strong words and sentences which I wish to be received deeply into our hearts. I am dealing now with the sleeping saints and how they are raised and come into a building not made with hands but eternal in the heavens. That is how the saints come into permanency as having fallen asleep through Jesus, we come into this heavenly matter, a building of God eternal in the heavens.

And so I pass on to the verse in John 14 to extend the thought of care. I have spoken of the purchase of a burying ground for the sleeping saints and of the coffin or ark that was made for Joseph and of the services for the saints and their burials. And I have been speaking of the assembling shout, how the Lord is coming with that mighty powerful shout of His and of how He has the assembly in His mind,

[Page 298]

for it is an assembling shout. These are all wonderful thoughts, but now I come to the final thought in John 14:1,2: "Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe on God, believe also on me. In my Father's house there are many abodes; were it not so, I had told you: for I go to prepare you a place". Now we see how the idea of preparation comes in and what is in view. The Lord Jesus is assuring His own before He died, before He left for heaven, that He is coming again for them and that in the meantime He is going to prepare a place for them. It is not a grave, not a house, not a meeting room, nothing of the kind. I go to prepare a place for you -- those whom He cherishes most -- the saints of the assembly. He is thinking of them. He is going up there but He is coming back again, not to earth, not exactly for that purpose, but, "I am coming again and shall receive you to myself, that where I am ye also may be" John 14:3. That is permanency -- the matter is fixed. The Lord would have us to understand and to follow what He is saying and what He is doing, and how everyone of us is in His heart at this moment -- every one of us. And those who have fallen asleep are also in His heart, He is thinking of them as Sarah was thought of, as Joseph was thought of, and as many a saint is still thought of. The Lord is thinking of the saints all the time. He is God; He is infinite! He is not as a mere man, He can think of us all at once and prepare for us all at once and love us all at the same time. We are set in the realm of true greatness.

And so the final matter is that the Lord is coming, not to stay, but that He might take us up that we might be with Him for ever where He is, not anywhere, but where He is. What better could He assign than His own place for us? But He does assign it; it is the permanent position into which the saints are brought. The Lord is assuring us this very night of these wonderful things so that

[Page 299]

we might not have troubled hearts. The world is full of troubles and the devil tries to extend these into these meetings, but God protects us here as He protects us in our graves. He protects our service, our ministry, our teaching, whatever it might be. He is watching over us all with a view to finality and permanency in eternity, permanency of place, of abode, not simply a place, but abode. "In my Father's house there are many abodes" John 14:2, He says. That is the word -- many abiding places. But "I go to prepare you a place" John 14:2. That is to say, the saints of the assembly are special. I do not want to enlarge on that unduly, but we are all loved of the Lord.

There are different families, of course, many families. "In my Father's house there are many abodes", but "I go to prepare you a place" John 14:2. That is the permanent abode of the saints and it is a comforting and assuring thought. It is a love thought! The Lord would leave us with the thought of having a place prepared for us by Himself, and it is the very best place in heaven. But it is not simply that, it is "that where I am ye also may be" John 14:3. It is enough for us that the Lord is there. We shall be there, dear brethren. Of course, we love to think of the many families, but we might tend to segregate them and make a mistake in doing so. I would prefer to think of the one family that the Lord has in His mind at this very moment, the assembly of the living God. It is that down here, the pillar and base of the truth. What it will be up there is what the Lord will constitute us, and we shall be in living accommodations, the surroundings shall be fully furnished, so to speak. But the great matter is "that where I am ye also may be". John 14:3.

May God grant His blessing upon these words!

[Page 300]

THE HOLY SPIRIT AS AVAILARLE TO THE BELIEVER

Genesis 1:2; Genesis 6:3; Genesis 41:38; John 1:32

These scriptures are obviously bound together in their import, as you will have noticed. Reference is made in them to the Holy Spirit who is seen early in the divine record. They record the early features of the Holy Spirit in the Bible which I hope to link up with the reference in John's gospel. That passage will enable me to speak of the Holy Spirit as He appeared in relation to the Lord Jesus Himself. We can well understand that in speaking of this subject it is quite to be expected that the Lord Jesus should be brought into it, to see how He used the Holy Spirit and how the Holy Spirit used Him. These two things go together. The Spirit is to be used in the service and He is to use the servant, too; so that we are right in selecting this passage in John's gospel, for it shows that the Lord Jesus used the Spirit and that the Spirit used Him. In fact we could cite many passages to confirm this. There is one in Luke 4:18, for instance, "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to preach". We can thus see how early the thought appeared in the New Testament. But I want to touch on each of the passages read from Genesis and to point out how the Holy Spirit is introduced. In the very first chapter He is seen acting of Himself and by Himself: "The Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters" Genesis 1:2. He was not serving anyone, nor was anyone using Him as on later occasions. He was acting of Himself. It does not say that God was using Him, He was acting of Himself -- hovering over the face of the waters. We can see, therefore, dear brethren, how majestic the passage is, standing out uniquely as to the Holy Spirit Himself. It is the first time He is mentioned in Scripture. Later we are told that God

[Page 301]

garnished the heavens by His Spirit. But He is not doing that here. The Spirit of God is spoken of as just hovering -- not garnishing anything -- just hovering. Wonderful fact that the Spirit of God is available to be used on this earth! There is not very much in the thought of hovering, but there is action in it and the action denotes that the Holy Spirit is free to do things. He introduces Himself as free to do certain things in the first book of the Bible. I enlarge on this because it is important that we become accustomed to have Him in our minds in this way because He is so essential to us. He is so essential in the service of God! He is so essential to our very lives! He is so essential to our proper enjoyment of the things with which God has blessed us! He is so essential to everything!

I have the consciousness that the dear brethren are very sympathetic with what I am seeking to say, and I value this for it is most important to see that the Spirit of God has put Himself in the very forefront of the divine record to show that He is available to do things. He is hovering over the face of the waters but He is doing enough to show that He has power to do things, and He is preparing to do great things. The very page from which we have read was written by Him. Every Scripture, mark you, every Scripture, is inspired of God and the inspiration is by the Spirit, and every Scripture is profitable. And this one is profitable. Indeed, you could hardly get a passage that is more profitable than this one, right in the forefront of the holy page.

Well, we will now look at the passage in chapter six. You will notice that it reads: "My Spirit shall not always plead with Man; for he indeed is flesh; but his days shall be a hundred and twenty years" Genesis 6:3. Now these are historical but authoritative facts. And after the first chapter this is the first mention of the Spirit. The first mention is that He is acting of

[Page 302]

Himself, hovering over the face of the waters; but now it is Jehovah speaking and saying, "My Spirit shall not always plead with Man". Genesis 6:3. You will notice the use of the capital in the word Man in the New Translation. It is not so in the ordinary version but it is correctly there to bring out the importance of man so early in the book. And God is introducing the thought of pleading with men. There is something He would have men do. But Jehovah will not always be pleading. He had been doing it, but He is not to be pleading with men always. He is going to give them just one hundred and twenty years, He is limiting Himself in the use of the Spirit of God. The Holy Spirit was acting of Himself in the first chapter but in chapter 6 Jehovah intimates that He has been using Him to plead with men but He will not always do it. And I might say that if there is anyone here that needs to be pleaded with about any matter, it is a good time to listen. There may be something to which you should attend; maybe something to which you have been inattentive, but now the opportunity is here for you to be attentive -- possibly to this wonderful matter of the activity of the Spirit. Jehovah says that He will not always plead with men. It may be that there is someone here with whom God is pleading. It is for you to say if there is something that you have neglected. It may be something with regard to the service of God, or the preaching of the gospel; something that you have been neglecting. Maybe you have not been attending to the saints, not visiting them; in fact, you may have been away from them for years and lately you have come in amongst them again. Well, why did you not come before? Do not let it happen again that you should be away from the saints. Let it never happen again, because God may not plead with you again; He may leave you alone and you will suffer. It is a serious thing if God leaves any one of us alone. Do not neglect

[Page 303]

anything to which you should attend! It is a most serious thing if God has not been saying something to you if there are such matters. Maybe He is doing so now -- by His Spirit.

Well, in chapter 41 we have the Holy Spirit acting in a man. Few persons in Scripture are more attractive than Joseph. The story of Joseph interests the young people. Indeed, it has been attractive and usable to almost every true christian, I suppose. There is hardly a true christian who has not read something about Joseph and has not been impressed by it; and now Pharaoh, king of Egypt, is saying something about Joseph: "Pharaoh said to his bondmen, Shall we find one as this, a man in whom the Spirit of God is?" Genesis 41:38. He is the first one of whom we read that the Spirit of God was in him. It is a wonderful fact that there was such a man then; and it is a wonderful fact that there are many such now! But Pharaoh has learned about Joseph and is impressed with the fact that there is a man in his realm that has the Spirit of God. The great king of Egypt deigns to refer to Joseph in this way. He says, in principle, We cannot find another man like him! He values the fact that Joseph has the Spirit of God.

Now all this is important, but I want to show briefly how the Holy Spirit is seen so early in the Bible and what a place He has. It is not a very great place to begin with, but still He is seen first as acting of Himself, then acting for Jehovah as being used by Him, and now as being in Joseph and the king of Egypt calling attention to this great fact. Surely all this is worthy of notice! And as I speak in this way it is appropriate to enquire if there are persons here who have not received the Spirit of God. He is available and if you have not received Him ask for Him. "How much rather shall the Father who is of heaven give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?" Luke 11:13. Have you ever asked God for the Spirit?

[Page 304]

And you have not received Him? It is a serious matter if you have not received Him. So that it is a matter to be enquired into as to whether persons have the Spirit, and if so, are they using Him and is He using them. In Exodus 31:3,5 we find a man that was used by the Holy Spirit; it says that Jehovah had "filled him with the spirit of God … to devise artistic work … to work in all manner of work". What a man Bezaleel was! And here Joseph is usable in the mind of Pharaoh because the Spirit of God was in him. I appeal again to every one here as to whether you have the Spirit, and if you have not, I would urge you to ask God for Him and He will give Him to you. I am certain that He will.

Now I will go on to the New Testament. The matter is more fully developed there. We have read from the first chapter of John's gospel, one of the most important chapters in the Bible; but what is particularly before us now is the great fact that the Spirit came upon the Lord Jesus. How suitable is the thought that He should thus receive the Holy Spirit! The word as to it is that "John bore witness, saying, I beheld the Spirit descending as a dove from heaven, and it abode upon him" John 1:32. Think of such a sight! Does it say that angels saw it? Did men see it? No; John alone saw it and bore witness and said, "I beheld the Spirit descending". Think how honoured he was! This was John the baptist, as we all are aware, of whom the Lord said that of all the men born of women there was not another like him. Remarkable tribute! What a man he was! He is highly spoken of in Luke's gospel, but now he is seen as bearing witness. He says of the Lord that he knew Him not, and yet he was the Lord's cousin, I would say. He was related, after the flesh, to the Lord of glory. Wonderful thing! What pains heaven had taken to introduce christianity! Think of heaven's selection of John to bear witness!

[Page 305]

The angel said to Mary, "The holy thing also which shall be born shall be called Son of God" Luke 1:35. And now John is bearing witness, "And I have … borne witness that this is the Son of God" John 1:34. He became Son of God in incarnation, and He is still Son of God, a very great fact in which to believe and to rest. But here John bore witness saying, "I beheld the Spirit descending as a dove from heaven, and it abode upon him" John 1:32. Now just picture to yourselves, dear brethren (and you must be holy in your minds to do so), this wonderful event! You may ask, How could it be? It was a divine matter. The Spirit of God came from heaven and abode upon the Lord Jesus and John saw It. How many persons in the world would even stop to think of such a thing? Many may not think it worth while to ask about it, but how wonderful it is! As far as I know, John is the only one of whom it is said that he saw the Holy Spirit. John the baptist, a man like ourselves, of whom it is said that none greater was born of women, saw the Spirit of God descending from heaven like a dove and abiding upon Jesus. We cannot say much about it but we accept the fact. It is necessary to speak reverentially about these things, and that is how we are seeking to speak of them, but it is a most remarkable thing that John could bear this witness to having seen the Spirit of God descending from heaven and abiding upon Jesus. It is one of the great facts that belong to us, dear brethren, And of course we know something about the Spirit of God too, for we have Him ourselves. We do not see the Spirit, but we see the effects of the Spirit. I have seen the effects of the Spirit, and many others have, too. It is seen in persons; it is the evidence that they are indwelt by the Holy Spirit.

Now I have particularly in mind that John the baptist is said to have seen the Spirit of God. This is a great fact and it belongs to christianity -- it

[Page 306]

belongs to ourselves. And notice that it is "as a dove". That word is not to be overlooked. We would have to refer to Genesis to enlarge on that thought; but it raises the question whether we are holy enough to deal with these wonderful things and to take them in as belonging to us, and whether we have anything that would in any sense correspond with what is said of John. Here it is said that a man of like passions to ourselves saw the Spirit of God descending from heaven as a dove and abiding upon the Lord Jesus. What a distinction! What a marvellous thing to happen! It is a treasure of holy information that belongs to christians and christians only. We must be converted and become as little children to enter into the kingdom of God and have part in these things. And if we are not in the kingdom we are not saved. That is a solemn thing to say, but I do say it -- that if you have not entered the kingdom it is possible that you may be lost for ever. I am not saying that you are lost, but that it is possible that you will be if you are a grown person and you have not received the Holy Spirit and have not entered into the kingdom of God. It is possible that you will not come into heaven at all -- that you will never be saved! How solemn these things are! And yet I say that these most wonderful things of which we have been speaking are available to us here today. It is possible for you to be born anew and to be saved and know it, and to receive the Spirit of God. John the baptist could not have seen or spoken of these things without the Holy Spirit. I am sure that he had the Spirit of God, although he was not in the time that belongs to us. He was not in the kingdom of God. We are told that the least in the kingdom of God is greater than John the baptist, so that he was not as great as believers in our day. This is a remarkable thing, but still, he saw this wonderful sight of which we have been speaking, and he spoke of it, too, saying, "I beheld the Spirit

[Page 307]

descending as a dove" John 1:32. The dove is used as a type of the Holy Spirit in Genesis in connection with Noah who has a peculiar place in that book as coming into the family of God. He was one who had faith. By faith he prepared an ark for the saving of his house. He had faith and the thought of the Spirit is linked up with him in the type.

Well now, I go on further. John the baptist goes on to say, "I knew him not; but he who sent me to baptise with water, he said to me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and abiding on him, he it is who baptises with the Holy Spirit" John 1:33. What great facts these are that John discloses to us! It is so important that we get them rightly into our souls. The Lord Jesus was the Object of the Spirit coming down from heaven. He descended from heaven and abode upon the Lord Jesus, and John says, I saw that! What a contrast it is to the first passage we read in Genesis, where the Spirit is seen simply as hovering! But here He is abiding upon the Lord Jesus, and the Lord Jesus is using Him: "He it is who baptises with the Holy Spirit" John 1:32. It is the fact of how the Lord Jesus uses the Spirit and how the Spirit uses Him. And this is important in relation to the light that has come to us recently as to the Spirit, which has been unknown heretofore, so far as I know. The Spirit of God is spoken of more freely today than ever before; He is acting Himself in this relation. And these things of which we have been speaking are intended to affect us, that we should not in any way be slighting the Holy Spirit. We are exhorted not to grieve or to quench Him.

But John is calling attention to the One of whom is said that He baptises with the Holy Spirit. That is going on tonight. It may be going on in this very room. It may be that someone who has not had the Holy Spirit has received Him. It is a remarkable thing that the word "baptise" should be used

[Page 308]

in relation to the gift of the Spirit; and it is possible that someone here has been baptised with the Holy Spirit this very night. It is a wonderful fact if it is so. Most of us have been, but if you have not, it is time for you to look into the matter for you are now amongst those who have been baptised with the Holy Spirit. And so I would ask if you have the Spirit; and if you have, are you using Him, and is He using you? He will not only come into you and seal you, so that God takes account of you as His property, but He will use you and will make Himself available to you to be used.

And now I close, trusting that we are all beginning to think of the Holy Spirit with greater liberty, and that as we read our Bibles we are bringing in the Spirit and seeing what He can do for us, for He is doing much for us. What seasons He is affording in meetings like this! How wonderful to be available to Him instead of being engaged with the things that people generally go in for in this holiday season! We, through grace, are using this day to enter into the great and blessed things of the Spirit who seals us because we belong to God. We are His own property.

May God bless the word!

[Page 309]

DIVINE SUPPORT IN GOD'S HOUSE

Acts 18:9,10; Acts 26:22

These scriptures contain what I have in mind to present, that divine support is available to those who recognise the house of God. From the time of its introduction we find divine help associated with it. We should ever bear in mind the truth of the house, and as we look at facts we will find evidence of divine help. The apostle Paul is pre-eminently connected with the house of God; he was concerned that we should all know how to behave in it.

It is impossible to stand up against opposition here if there is not the support that is available from God. Paul had divine support; his testimony was in keeping with the truth; it comes out at Corinth. He had the help which is from God. In going to Corinth, he took an obscure place, he lodged with a man and his wife, who came from Rome, and who was a tentmaker by trade, and Paul abode with the tentmakers. He had all the light of God in his soul and he knew it. What a marvellous picture is presented to us by the Spirit of God -- the great apostle in Corinth as an artisan; in that city of architecture he had the light of God, and the building of God was going on. God had much people there, and those people were to be enlightened. They were to be made acquainted with the ministry of the apostle, and be brought into the assembly. The Lord says to him: "No one shall set upon thee to injure thee" Acts 18:10. I desire we should take it in: He has graciously given us a part in it. Nehemiah in an earlier day said, "I am doing a great work" Nehemiah 6:3. Such work can only he carried on by the help of God. The Lord said to Paul, "I am with thee", Acts 18:10 so he continued there teaching the word of God, the mind of God.

In God's house we are privileged to have the mind of God. It requires patience, which is a sign

[Page 310]

of power and help from God. Paul speaks of it as one of the signs of an apostle, all patience. How could he go on? Because of the word that the Lord said, "I am with thee" Acts 18:10. We would drop down to the level of what is about us, unless we had divine support. Paul "came not in excellency of word, or wisdom ... but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power" 1 Corinthians 2:3,4. The word of God is brought in and taught among them, so that now they have the mind of God in that city.

Jacob was a household man, and what comes to light in his history raises solemn questions with us. Our houses should be schools where our young people should graduate to the house of God. Jacob was a plain man dwelling in tents. "The God before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac walked" Genesis 48:15, he says; that God had preserved him every day. Jacob was obedient, he went to find a wife of his own people; his brother's wives were a grief of mind to Isaac and Rebecca. Jacob would marry into his mother's family. On his journey he sleeps on the bare ground, and he sees the Lord at the top of the ladder. "The Almighty God appeared to me at Luz" Genesis 48:3, he said. For the moment he says, "How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven" Genesis 28:17. None other! God was there. That is how to find out which is the house of God. The presence of God is the point that decides things. "If therefore the whole assembly come together in one place" 1 Corinthians 14:24 and an unbeliever comes in, he falls down and says: God is among you; that is the test. Is God there? He says to Jacob: 'I am going to be with you and I will bring you back, and all the families of the earth will he blessed in you'. Jacob speaks of "the God that shepherded me all my life long", Genesis 48:15. It is the word of a man who has been disciplined in God's school, and who would pass on

[Page 311]

the results to the coming generation; so he says, "God … bless the lads". Genesis 48:15,16.

Moses is presented as the one who is faithful in all God's house, and is a model. God was with him; he is the minister there (Exodus 3:12). God says, "For I will be with thee". He was faithful in all God's house. Moses was forty years in Egypt, he was forty years in the wilderness alone, and forty years in the wilderness with God and the people. What a history! God knew what His servant had to endure. God showed him a bush that burned and was not consumed. A bramble is not of much account, but God was in that bush. It no doubt speaks of the people being a worthless kind of people in man's judgment. God speaks to Moses and he gets further disclosures. It is the same when God speaks to us. Moses says, "Who am I?" He might well ask, but God took him up and says: "I will be with thee" Exodus 3:11,12. Let us rest in that. If God is not with us there is something wrong, and we must learn what it is. When Israel made a calf, God left the camp. There is nothing more dreadful than abandonment. Christ was abandoned on the cross for us. Moses virtually says: 'God is not here'. He pitched the tabernacle outside the camp "afar off", and God spoke face to face with Moses. No intelligent christian will go a step if God is not with us. "For I will be with thee". Moses says there is no other way that we shall be distinguished, if thou art not with us (Exodus 33:16).

In 1 Chronicles 17:1, David comes in as gathering up all that I have referred to and more. He was taken up as a boy tending his father's sheep; next thing he is found in the fields or woods. Then later he says: "I will not give sleep to mine eyes, slumber to mine eyelids, until I find out a place for Jehovah" Psalm 132:4,5. Nevertheless he has to say "Behold. I dwell in a house of cedars, and the ark of the covenant of

[Page 312]

Jehovah under curtains" 2 Samuel 7:2. It comes home to us: Where is the house of God? David says: 'I am dwelling in a better place than the Lord is'.

What kind of place is the testimony obtaining with us? "Thou shalt love Jehovah thy God with all thy heart" Deuteronomy 6:5. If I do that, my means are at His disposal; they are subservient to this great house. We must also have Solomon; he is a counterpart of David. The builder is the son and this leads me to Christ. Moses is a faithful servant in God's house, Christ a Son over it. He who builds the house is greater than the house. The Son builds the house. God addresses Him as Son.

In Psalm 89:19 David is accounted of in this way, "I have exalted one chosen out of the people". He gradually emerged from among the people. Christ is Son of David and is addressed by God as Son. The One who inherits a name more excellent than others has now come. In Hebrews 1 you will see how the inheritance descends to Him. He builds the house. The character of the house is determined by the Son and governed by the Son. Moses was a servant in God's house, Christ is Son over it. Think of the influence we have thus in the house; built by the Son and influenced by the Son. That is the house God would have us continue in.

Have we arrived at divine support? the experience of it? You need it in business and in the family, but especially in the house of God. If you give out a hymn, it should be by divine support. "If thy presence do not go, bring us not up hence" Exodus 33:15, Moses said. So God resumes His place in the camp. He brought them out to bring them in, and there was divine support to the youngest as well as to the oldest.

[Page 313]

Pages 313 - 340 -- Addresses in U.S.A., Canada and Great Britain, (From Volume 187).

GIVING THANKS TO THE FATHER

Colossians 1:12

This epistle would bring about in the saints that heavenly constitution that is so pleasing to God. We are on the threshold of Canaan, heaven itself. God looks for a reflection of what is in heaven from His people, and this verse among other features in the epistle, bears it out. The saints are partaking of heavenly joy, giving thanks to the Father. What we have is limited and provisional, not that we may not, according to spiritual energy, enter into it largely, but we have here the portion of the saints, and the earnest is not the whole thing.

The division of the inheritance in Joshua was among the nine and a half tribes by Joshua and Eleazar, but on the other hand, we are to divide it among ourselves. There are no limitations on God's side; it is nevertheless according to our capacity so that there are limitations on our side. The portion of the tribes was according to their capacity. The Lord has provided for us while awaiting our translation; we are already constituted heavenly. The Lord has brought before us a wonderful portion.

The Lord Himself through David says prophetically: "I have a goodly heritage" Psalm 16:6. We can take up that language. What we have is the portion of the saints in light. The Father has made us meet to be partakers of it. Christianity is in the light as God is in the light, and our fellowship is with one another. In Corinthians the fellowship is of God's Son -- of His death, His blood, His body; it also speaks of persons, for it is with one another. The portion of the saints -- what a thought! -- called saints, and we have a portion together; and the

[Page 314]

Father has made us meet for the partaking of it. We may well give thanks. What has God wrought! His great love has quickened us together with Christ. Even if I think of my deliverance from the world, we may well be found in this holy joy, "giving thanks to the Father".

[Page 315]

"HE WILL MAKE ME TO WALK UPON MY HIGH PLACES"

Habakkuk 3:17 - 19

I have been much impressed of late with the volume of poetical material found in the Scriptures. I do not refer to the book of Psalms, although, of course, that also has to be included, but I refer rather to the poetry found throughout the Scriptures other than in the book of Psalms. I have ventured to read from Habakkuk who is one of the poetic prophets. Some of us are enquiring into poetry and music as relating to the service of the Holy Spirit and considerable results have been achieved, So I am encouraged to consider the subject of poetic ministry at this time and the prophet Habakkuk serves for this purpose. You will notice that I have read from the third chapter which commences: "A Prayer of Habakkuk the prophet upon Shigionoth" Habakkuk 3:1. The word signifies elegy, I understand, a sober production occasioned by difficult circumstances. It is a prayer by the prophet Habakkuk "upon Shigionoth" which appears also in the Psalms as a title for poetry. The very fact that it is a prayer would indicate clearly that the prophet was under pressure.

We are not under pressure just now; we have been having a happy time together looking into the Scriptures. The brethren have been very free and happy and I do not wish to interfere with this happy condition, especially as to the young ones here, but desire that they may be encouraged to go forward and in no way feel doleful. We are apt to feel discouraged at times but we should encourage one another, and so much the more as we see the day approaching. "The day", of course, refers to the coming of the Lord, His public coming, and I believe we can see that it is approaching. I am impressed with what is currently abroad amongst men

[Page 316]

indicating that the day of the Lord is near. The Lord says, "Behold, I come quickly" Revelation 22:12. It is nearly two thousand years since those words were uttered. The day has not yet come, but divine rights bearing on these are active, and the rights of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit cannot be questioned. Even if there is delay it must be right. The fact is that God is not willing that any should perish. There is good reason for delay and we do not question it. Some of us would not have been saved if there had not been delay. Therefore one is greatly impressed with the wonderful consideration of God. God is waiting for persons to be saved; He is not willing that any should be lost. There are persons that are lost, alas, but God is not willing that any should be lost but that all should come to repentance.

Now I wish to proceed with my word as to this remarkable prophet, Habakkuk, and to call attention to the fact that he was not discouraged; whatever happened he was not discouraged. We should all be on that line for it is not the time for discouragement but for encouragement. God is the God of all encouragement. Wonderful fact! All encouragement! And so the prophet was not discouraged. He wrote in the character of an elegy, a mode which God is pleased to use in His service, and he said:

"Jehovah, I heard the report of thee, and I feared.
Jehovah, revive thy work in the midst of the years,
In the midst of the years make it known:
In wrath remember mercy!" Habakkuk 3:2,3.

That is how the prophet approaches this great subject. And in order to get to his point we will refer to verse 17:

"For though the fig-tree shall not blossom,
Neither shall fruit be in the vines;
The labour of the olive-tree shall fail,
And the fields shall yield no food …" Habakkuk 3:17.

[Page 317]

It is a very dismal situation, an indication of very bad times. One has seen financially bad times in this country, but there are none now, thank God, for we might say that conditions are prosperous from a business point of view. But then the prophet says that although there may be these conditions, although they may happen, he will rejoice though

"The flock shall be cut off from the fold,
And there shall be no herd in the stalls:
Yet I will rejoice in Jehovah,
I will joy in the God of my salvation.
Jehovah, the Lord, is my strength,
And he maketh my feet like hinds' feet,
And he will make me to walk upon my high places". Habakkuk 3:17 - 19.

I have read the scripture over again that we may get a full view of it so as to hold it in our souls and be encouraged, and leave these meetings with encouragement. That is the intent in this word. It is a time of encouragement and the brethren should be encouraged.

The prophet refers first to famine conditions: the fig-tree not blossoming, no fruit in the vines, the olive failing, the fields yielding no food, and the herds being cut off. The fig refers to sweetness; the vines to what strengthens the heart of God and man; the olive yields oil, and the flock yields meat. But these things are lacking. Famine exists. That is the situation in this chapter.

Now I am not going to speak very long; this is but a short word, but I trust that it will be profitable and will send us away encouraged, for, as I said, God is the God of all encouragement. And so, as we go over these items we observe that the prophet speaks of the fig-tree, the vines, the olive tree, the fields and the cattle. All of these items

[Page 318]

speak for themselves, so that I need not comment at length, but I want to come to the final result in the closing lines of the passage. It says, in Habakkuk 3:19 "He maketh my feet like hinds' feet". That is a remarkable word, that one may possess great agility. We read elsewhere of a hind let loose. It is a feminine word, a word that involves agility, and the prophet is ready to speak about this, saying, "He maketh my feet like hinds' feet". God is doing that; He is doing it; it is not that He has done it, but He is doing it, so that we are not to be discouraged. The conditions in the earlier verses might discourage but he is cheerful in spite of discouraging conditions, and he says, "Jehovah, the Lord, is my strength" Habakkuk 3:19. Two words are used to make up that divine title. They are much the same, but the title 'Lord' has one meaning and Jehovah another; yet they are combined in the mind of the prophet and he says, "Jehovah, the Lord, is my strength, and he maketh my feet like hinds' feet" Habakkuk 3:19.

I want the dear brethren to go away with the sense of deriving strength from Jehovah, the Lord. The title Lord alludes to His authority. It is a very important thing that young people be subject to authority and find strength in Jehovah, the Lord. He makes our feet like hinds' feet and makes us to walk upon our high places. It is this that I have on my heart, dear brethren, and I want you all to apprehend that you have hinds' feet; there are such things as hinds' feet, and that it is a question of the Spirit, for the Spirit of God indwells us and affords us the agility and power for doing great things and doing them quickly and well, without discouragement. And further, "He will make me to walk upon my high places" Habakkuk 3:19. Note that it is my high places. God is in heaven and we are on earth, but we are called to heavenly places, and this thought is to bring about something with us, something of our

[Page 319]

own, for the prophet says "my feet" and "my high places". It means that we are to appropriate the Spirit of God and use the Spirit of God, and have a sense of being supported by Him and enabled to proceed to heavenly ground. It is ground that belongs to us on the first day of the week, it is heavenly ground. The assembly is the place for the service of God, and it is to be on high places. We begin relatively low, for we begin at the Lord's supper, but we proceed higher and higher. That is the principle of the service of God -- higher and higher yet. So that this passage is adapted to what I am speaking about for we are to have our feet on high places, walking on them. The prophet had power to walk on them, and to walk on them steadily and quickly. And so God got something out of it, for the passage concludes: "To the chief Musician. On my stringed instruments" Habakkuk 3:19. The Spirit of God is in it and giving strength to advance on to higher and heavenly ground.

And so I commit all this to the dear brethren, especially the young ones here, that we may learn to acquire these feelings and these experiences through the presence and power of the Holy Spirit dwelling in us, and that we may proceed together in holy unity on our high places. "And he will make me to walk on my high places" Habakkuk 3:19. These are high places which we have already experienced, and may have known for years, to some extent, so that we can claim them as our own. I would urge it upon all here to enter upon them and become accustomed to them and call them our own, so that when the time comes for the service of God we are ready for it, and whatever the outward circumstances may be, to enter upon our high places and rejoice in Jehovah and joy in the God of our salvation.

[Page 320]

"WHERE TWO OR THREE ARE GATHERED TOGETHER"

Matthew 18:15 - 20

In selecting this scripture in Matthew I have in mind to treat of it according to its setting in the assembly gospel. Notice how the word 'assembly' is used in the passage I read. It does not indicate what assembly, it is "the assembly", as if it were the only company in the universe called by that name. In truth, the word is unique. It is a word that has a great place in heaven, and, as we have indicated in this chapter, has a great place on earth. Matthew has in mind the heavens and the earth. They cannot be divorced; that is, they cannot be divorced morally.

It will be observed that we have the idea of "thy brother", not simply a brother, but thy brother. I am endeavouring to use words carefully and the brethren, I know, will be very sympathetic on these lines. So I refer to the expression "thy brother", and that, in effect, should affect every heart here, for it is not simply the word 'brother', but a christian that is in mind. Therefore it might be a sister that would sin against another sister. The Lord selects His words in infinite wisdom. So the word is, "If thy brother sin against thee …" Matthew 18:15. It is not sinning against God, but "sin against thee". There again is a careful selection of words, for the word 'brother' is prominent and the word 'sin' is prominent and the word 'thee' is prominent. Each of these words is brief but each is distinctive. The passage says, "Go reprove him" Matthew 18:15. It does not say to write to him; it does not even say to speak to him, but to reprove him. Do not hesitate. When reproof is needed we are not to hesitate to extend it. But it is to be alone, "between thee and him alone" Matthew 18:15.

[Page 321]

The next thing I would stress is, "If he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother" Matthew 18:15. It is a great matter to gain a brother! "He that brings back a sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death" James 5:20. Not simply a man, but a soul: "… shall save a soul from death and shall cover a multitude of sins" James 5:20. These are very important remarks in regard to assembly relations and services. I am keeping to the word 'assembly'. I am using it now objectively. It is a matter of assembly relations and the question is whether I can gain my brother in these relations. "If he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he do not hear thee, take with thee one or two besides" Matthew 18:15,16. Notice that it is "one or two", not several -- one or two besides. These are to be most carefully chosen; this is phraseology which is most carefully selected by none less than the Lord Jesus Himself. It is in view of gaining a brother. It is the negative side. "If he do not hear thee" Matthew 18:16. And then, "… take with thee one or two besides" Matthew 18:16. Personality is in mind in all this, for it is "that every matter may stand upon the word of two witnesses or of three", Matthew 18:16. Now notice a further word that is to be stressed, and that is 'matter'. It is "every matter". So that it is not this particular matter only, but a general idea that is being propounded -- that every matter may stand upon the word of two witnesses or of three.

Now the next thing to be noticed is, "If he will not listen to them", that is the two or three, "tell it to the assembly" Matthew 18:17. The assembly is therefore an entity to be spoken to, and to be told, and to be complained to if it is a question of complaint. "Tell it to the assembly; and if also he will not listen to the assembly" -- now listen to this word -- "let him be to thee as one of the nations and a tax-gatherer" Matthew 18:17. The word 'tax-gatherer' is to be noted. Tax-gathering was an employment that was belittled.

[Page 322]

It was a degraded employment. Therefore, when it says, "Let him be to thee as a … tax-gatherer" Matthew 18:17 it means that he is to be under reproach in your mind.

So I go on further in the chapter: "Verily I say to you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on the earth shall be bound in heaven" Matthew 18:18. Now you will remember what I said a few moments ago: that the heavens and the earth are not to be divorced; they are to be held together for assembly purposes. They are, in a sense divorced because of man's will, and there shall presently be a new heavens and a new earth, but that is a different matter. This present earth and heaven are in mind here. So it says, "Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on the earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye shall loose on the earth shall be loosed in heaven" Matthew 18:18.

Now the next thing is, "Again I say unto you, that if two of you …" Matthew 18:19. Now notice that this is another injunction entirely. It is another matter, different from the one with which we have been dealing. "Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth concerning any matter, whatsoever it may be that they shall ask, it shall come to them from my Father who is in the heavens" Matthew 18:19. Now notice that the matter comes from heaven. It is not from an angel; not simply from heaven, but from "my Father who is in the heavens". And it is not simply "from my Father" but "from my Father who is in the heavens". The Lord Jesus is speaking about two persons, but not simply two persons, but "two of you". I want you to notice that; the value of two such persons is in mind -- the relative value of two such persons. And I would point out that we have here an illustration of the word that "two are better than one and a threefold cord is not quickly broken" Ecclesiastes 4:12. This statement is related to what I am speaking about. Here it is two of you: "If two of you shall agree on the earth concerning any matter" Matthew 18:19.

[Page 323]

It happens on earth but it relates to heaven. It is just "two of you", and they are mentioned as agreeing on earth as touching any matter. "Whatsoever it may be that they shall ask, it shall come to them from my Father who is in the heavens" Matthew 18:19. This is what the Lord says, and I am urging it on the brethren because it relates to assembly relations. "It shall come to them from my Father who is in the heavens".

Later it says, "Where two or three are gathered together unto my name …" Matthew 18:20. You will notice, now, that it is "two or three". But I have been speaking of two, and I will just limit myself to that for a moment: "If two of you shall agree on the earth concerning any matter, whatsoever it may be that they shall ask, it shall come to them" Matthew 18:19. Now notice that it is "to them" -- not to others, or simply that it will come to pass, but it will come to them "from my Father who is in the heavens". That is what the Lord Jesus says in this wonderful passage.

It is a real satisfaction to be here, I may say, without any other motive than to be simple. I have been here many times during the past fifty years, and the brethren have become endeared to me, and I am thankful to be amongst them again, but I do not know of anything that I should more like to bring to the brethren here than this very passage in Matthew 18. This passage is basic as to assembly relations. I repeat that word, that the Lord was bringing in something basic in assembly relations. That is so important! And then He says, "For where two or three are gathered together unto my name …" Matthew 18:20. Notice that it is "unto my name", not simply gathered together, but "unto my name". And then, "there am I in the midst of them". It is not only in the midst, but in the midst "of them". It is these particular persons -- two or three of them. It is the virtue that lies in the idea of two or three

[Page 324]

such persons. "Where two or three", and these are the words of Jesus, "are gathered together unto my name, there am I in the midst of them" Matthew 18:20.

Now I shall seek to analyse what I have in mind, for I want to enlarge on this phraseology which the Lord used about two or three. "Where two or three are gathered together unto my name, there am I in the midst of them" Matthew 18:20. I have used the word 'virtue' and it is a sort of principle entering into phraseology -- a principle that has power in it. There is power in the principle of being gathered together, but not only gathered, gathered together. There is virtue from the Lord's own lips in that phraseology.

Now it may be that there are some here that are not breaking bread, or not in fellowship, as we say, and I would aim especially at them. Or if there are some that have not been long in fellowship, one would desire that all such might get the principle of this passage into their souls -- especially the young people. But I would not confine the word to the young people; I would not limit it. Quoting from the facts we have about the Lord's own life I would say that the age of twelve should govern, largely, the principle of persons coming into fellowship, taking their places in the fellowship of God's Son. We have the Lord's own example that He was found in the midst of the doctors at the age of twelve, hearing them and asking them questions, and His mother rebuked Him. Reference to the mother of the Lord brings to mind what is being said of her by certain nominal christians, that she has been exalted even bodily into heaven, which is falsehood. The devil is using it, and it is quite right to speak of it and to denounce it with all our strength It is a terrible thing that has come into the profession at this time.

But I proceed to enlarge upon the phraseology in our Scripture, and I want to say immediately that it

[Page 325]

has a great hearing on the present time amongst the brethren. Numbers are few, but the Lord brings them down to the very fewest number -- two or three. This phraseology bears on the whole position of the assembly at the present time. If you traversed the whole continent of America, the continent of Europe, and the continent of Asia, this phraseology has to do with conditions everywhere in the assembly at the present time. But I am trying particularly to make much of the word 'together'. It is not simply gathered, but gathered together. And it bears on how we come into the assembly or place of meeting. I would say that we use the word 'meeting' far too much. We should use the expression 'gathered together' more frequently, and I trust that this will result from what I am saying, that the phraseology 'gathered together' should be used far more frequently among us in preference to using the word 'meeting'. The idea of meeting is that we do it. The brethren meet, of course, but think of the virtue that there is in the idea of gathering together! I would urge very strongly that we want to take this on and see how we reach the idea of coming into the assembly, the place of gathering, the place in which we gather, where the assembly gathers: "Where two or three are gathered together" Matthew 18:20. In gathering we are really touching the idea of the assembly, whether composed of two or three or more in any given place or locality.

I have in mind that when we disperse, if the Lord pleases, we should go to our localities carrying back in our minds the idea of gathering together. It is a heavenly thought come down to earth and it has peculiar virtue in it. The word 'meeting' does not have the same virtue. It is a word that can be used, and is used by the Holy Spirit, for the saints shall meet the Lord in the air and go to heaven together. But gathering together is another idea. The words

[Page 326]

have great virtue in them because there is a point in the power of gathering together. Some indefinable thing happens when the actual gathering of the saints takes place. There is something virtuous in it that does not attach to merely coming to a meeting place. So I would emphasize again the thought of gathering together so that we might take with us from this meeting the thought of gathering together. It is a divine thought but I think we will prove, as we apply it, that this great thought is recognizable amongst the brethren now. Years ago it was more so than it is now but I am seeking to mention it as I have done several times of late.

So I count upon God to help us as we separate after these meetings and go to our several localities, that we carry with us this great idea that "where two or three are gathered together unto my name, there am I in the midst of them", Matthew 18:20. It is not simply in the midst, but in the midst of them. It is the persons who gather thus, for the virtue is in persons -- such persons -- that is where the power is.

I will close now, but in doing so I would again stress what has been said about the Lord's phraseology so that we should have a fuller thought of virtue. The woman of Proverbs 31 is spoken of as a virtuous woman. I use the word in that sense. There is virtue in what I am saying about the power of gathering together unto the Lord's name.

And so, dear brethren, I place the word on all our hearts as we separate from these meetings.

[Page 327]

MEN

John 17:6 - 8; 1 Kings 10:8; 2 Samuel 23:8 (first clause), 13 - 17; 2 Samuel 20:11

I wish at this time, beloved brethren, to speak about men, that is, men as belonging to others; such as, the men whom the Father gave to Christ -- the Father's men; Solomon's men; David's men; Joab's men; and the men of Hezekiah. The kind of being expressed under the term "man" is, of course, in mind, one with sympathetic feeling with God, for He says, as recorded in Genesis 1:26, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness". What was in the divine mind then has been unfolded; one of the main lines of divine instruction relates to that order of being, extending back to what is spoken of as the period "before the foundation of the world" and extending onwards and onwards and onwards without limit of time, entering into eternity. The gospel of Luke brings heaven in in an exultant way as Jesus was born, taking on that order of being -- for that is what the incarnation means -- a multitude of the heavenly host appeared to the shepherds saying, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men" Luke 2:14. Notice it is "men" there. When heaven itself, in the Father's voice, announced its feelings, it was to a Man -- "In thee I have found my delight" Mark 1:11 -- but not exclusive of others, for room was made for the plural thought; it is not 'all my delight' there, as we sometimes say, it is "my delight". There would be an expansion of that inclusive of the men of purpose, all of whom are to be like that Man, and each relatively and all together pleasing to God. So that we shall be included in the divine expressions of satisfaction in that order of being, Christ being the Firstborn among many brethren. Anticipative of all this, wisdom, in Proverbs, speaking as personified, says that it rejoiced in the "habitable part" of God's earth.

[Page 328]

There are other parts -- having their purpose, for nothing was brought into being without a purpose; the uninhabited parts have their service to render -- but wisdom was thinking of the habitable parts, and it says that it rejoiced in them. God indeed made the earth not in vain, or waste or empty. He made it to be inhabited, the word 'inhabited' having man in mind, and it is the habitable earth that is taken into account in Scripture, for the whole of the earth was for man; it was made to be inhabited, So that wisdom proceeds to say that her "delights were with the sons of men" Proverbs 8:31; whether the allusion to sons is prophetic or not, it is there, and would suggest that sonship is the most delightful relationship in which men are to appear, a relationship indeed in which God intends them to appear; and the longer we delay in getting into that relationship consciously and intelligently, the more we are depriving heaven of its rights and its pleasure. It is in that relationship that God intends to have men, hence the incarnation brought in sonship in the highest and most supreme way, for it is no less than a divine Person in that relationship, nevertheless a Man. So that God has Man in Christ. That was what He had always before Him, for Adam was but a figure of Him that was to come. I make this latter remark, dear brethren, because it is of importance that we should see that it is in this relation that God intends to have our race, that is, manhood as in Christ. That is how things are to stand ultimately, and the more delayed they are now in us through negligence or carelessness, the more we deprive heaven of its rights in us.

Well now, I want to comment a little on the Lord's wonderful words in John 17. It is, I suppose, the most exalted part of Scripture for it records the intimate speaking of the Son to the Father. And what is to be observed is that the men of whom the

[Page 329]

Lord speaks form almost the whole subject of the chapter. There can be no doubt but that the verses previous to those read are preliminary, great as they are; they enter into relations between divine Persons before incarnation, which is unusual, for the Lord speaks of the glory which He had along with the Father before the world was. It is an inlet into abstract divine relations which ought to appeal to us more perhaps than any part of Scripture. But still, the Lord had these men in His mind. He was going on to the main thought, which was the men whom the Father gave Him -- the Father's men, as I may call them. Jesus was the Father's Man -- the Man spoken of in spirit in the Psalm: "I have found David". He was a Man after God's own heart. What delight the Father had in the One in whom was His delight, the One who would do all His will! "I have found David, the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all my will". Acts 13:22. He would work in perfect consonance with His Father in everything, able to carry out every divine thought. But He stands by Himself in that respect, and the earlier verses in our chapter relate to what He had done, to what He would do, and to His desire to be glorified with the Father along with the glory which He had along with the Father before the world was. One hesitates to move away from that great thought. How it should appeal to us! -- the Father's Man, the Man of His counsels, the Man who answered in every way to Him both in regard of His affections and in regard of His thoughts and counsels. Here was One who would do all His will, not unfeelingly, for the Lord carried out the divine will in its extremest thought in suffering; He felt things as a real man. No more real man ever lived, dear brethren, than the Lord Jesus; He felt everything in His own way as no one else could feel it. So He said to His Father: "My Father, if it be

[Page 330]

possible" -- He addressed Him as Father -- "let this cup pass from me"; He felt it -- "but not as I will, but as thou wilt" Matthew 26:39. How delightful that was to His Father it was a matter between Them. So that the first five verses of this chapter stand in that setting as the Lord immediately proceeds to speak of the men whom the Father gave Him. One just mentions it so that we may take it into our souls, that the Father owned us before He gave us to Jesus. You may be sure that divine choice entered into that, that He gave to Jesus such as suited Him.

So He says to His Father, "I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou gavest me out of the world. They were thine, and thou gavest them me, and they have kept thy word" John 17:6. We all know how gifts may be below what we expect. It was so in the case of Hiram. How dissatisfied he was with Solomon's twenty cities! (1 Kings 9:12). But divine gifts are not disappointing, and especially what the Father gives the Son. Think of our being in that! Think of the pre-occupation of the Father with us: "They were thine", the Lord says. They were worthy of being His. It was potential, no doubt, for formation had not then taken place, but God thinks as from the end, taking the whole matter in at once; so that each of us may nestle in that thought. We belong to the Father, and as men. It is "the men whom thou gavest me out of the world". We had our part in the world, but "They were thine", the Lord says, "and thou gavest them me". And then, so as to show their quality -- "they have kept thy word" -- they are morally of worth. It is well for young christians, as well as all, to begin in this abstract way.

I doubt whether we will ever get on spiritually, unless we learn to think in the abstract, to get into the divine thoughts. It is very much like the pattern of the tabernacle; the whole thing is in the divine

[Page 331]

mind; it is only a matter of time till the end is reached, and here the moral qualities are immediately stated by the Lord -- "they have kept thy word". What a great thing that is, dear brethren -- the Father's word. It would be hard to prove it from detail, from the gospels, but there is no need of that, we can take the Lord's word for it; He speaks from His own point of view, and it is the most comforting thing I know of to let the Lord speak from His own point of view. David is one of the best examples. How constantly he is referred to apart from his own responsible history; God took account of him from His own point of view. Why not? Why should not the Lord take account of David as to His own work in him apart from anything else? He is entitled to do this. So John says, "As he is, so are we in this world" 1 John 4:17. So that we do well to take the Lord's word as it is: "They have kept thy word". And moreover, "They have known that all things that thou hast given me are of thee" John 17:7. It would be hard to prove that from the details, as men prove things, but the Lord is speaking of them from His own point of view, that is, they have kept the Father's word. He occupies the Father with the qualities of the men the Father gave Him, and how these qualities justified the Father -- they had kept His word. And "they have known", He says, "that all things that thou hast given me are of thee" John 17:7. That is, they have come to see that God is the Source of everything, an immense point in the men, that we trace everything to a divine source, all proceeding from the Father. The Lord makes a great point of that: "For of him, and through him, and for him are all things". How the Lord inculcated that in His instructions!

And then further He says, "The words which thou hast given me I have given them, and they have received them" John 17:8. It is not only the general thought, but the words, in detail. It is a point

[Page 332]

of importance that we look at the words, as Jeremiah said, "Thy words were found, and I did eat them, and thy words were unto me the joy and rejoicing of my heart", Jeremiah 15:16. And the Lord Himself said, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word which goes out through God's mouth", Matthew 4:4. These disciples came up to that measure; what qualities they had! How they vindicated the character of divine giving! They were worth giving and worth receiving; and the Lord is saying here just what they were and how He valued them, the moral quality that was there. So that He says that they had received the Father's words "and have known truly that I came out from thee, and have believed that thou sentest me" John 17:8. So that these men are all thinking of God, you see; they kept His words, and they knew that what Jesus had received was from God, and moreover, they received the words that He received from God "and have known truly that I came out from thee, and have believed that thou sentest me" John 17:8. Now you see the setting of the men. They were set in relation to God in the mediatorial position. The men are set up in relation to eternal counsels before God, and this will go through and abide eternally. So surely the intent is that we should come into this, dear brethren, and justify the Father's gift of us to the Son.

Linked on with that, as you can readily see, is this remarkable statement of the queen of Sheba; for, as ever, we find in the Old Testament the amplification of what is in the New. It is now an onlooker, seeing these men, for Solomon's men are the same as I have been speaking of, they are given to Christ -- Solomon being a type -- and an onlooker sees them. It is a point that John makes in the testimony in view of the last days: "Come and see" John 1:39. Let us not be content with speaking of these beautiful things, as we are now; let there be something to be seen in

[Page 333]

the persons of whom these things are predicated. And the Spirit of God would say to all, "Come and see". We are always safe in saying, 'Come and see', if we have Christ in mind, as Philip said to Nathanael, and the woman of Samaria said to the men of the city. But surely there ought to be something to be seen in such men as are spoken of in John 17. Peter says to the man at the gate of the temple in Jerusalem, "Look on us" Acts 3:4. There was something there to be seen; two men of whom the Lord had been speaking to His Father were there together, and the Spirit dwells on their going up together to the temple at the hour of prayer. What sentiments enter into the position -- the ninth hour -- the hour of Jesus' death, when He said, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" Matthew 27:46. These men would not forget that. And Peter said, "Look on us" Acts 3:4.

And so the queen of Sheba came a long way, and she took notice of what she saw. "And when the queen of Sheba saw all Solomon's wisdom, and the house that he had built, and the food of his table, and the deportment of his servants, and the order of service of his attendants, and their apparel, and his cupbearers, and his ascent by which he went up to the house of Jehovah, there was no more spirit in her" 1 Kings 10:4,5. Notice that her preliminary remarks allude to persons in service; that is, persons functioning in given positions of service. Now that is what she saw, and she clothes the position with the word 'men'. She had an eye for the morally beautiful, and she says, "Happy are thy men!" 1 Kings 10:8. They may be cup-bearers or ministers, whatever it be, they are men, and they are happy. Is this not a word for us? There are young people here who perhaps are not too happy in the meetings, not too content with the privileges they are brought into. They have half an eye for the world, it may be, like Eutychus. Eutychus had a fine opportunity; there

[Page 334]

were many lights there, what men there were in that assemblage! Seven names are mentioned of those who accompanied Paul. You might say, Paul's men -- although we have not got that expression. We have "Paul and his company" Acts 13:13. But, as I said, there may be young ones here who have half an eye for the world, thinking that, after all, there is not so much among the saints. But the queen of Sheba had a single eye for what was there. She saw what was there; she saw what was transpiring, the order of things and the men that were functioning, "the deportment of his servants, and the order of service of his attendants, and their apparel, and his cup-bearers" 1 Kings 10:5. These were all men, she so designates them; undoubtedly she had all these in her mind.

We might go elsewhere and find that the king had friends, too. That is an expression we find with David and Solomon. Hushai the Archite is spoken of as David's friend (2 Samuel 16:16). What a privilege to be the king's friend! But then the Lord speaks of us as His friends, too. But the queen of Sheba sees men. Men come into her mind -- happy are they, she says -- "Happy are thy men! happy are these thy servants, who stand continually before thee, who hear thy wisdom! Blessed be Jehovah thy God, who delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne of Israel" 1 Kings 10:8,9. And so I would appeal to all young brothers and sisters here to get a right view of the brethren, clothing them with right thoughts, as the queen of Sheba did -- bringing forth the best robe, in principle. I often think of that; it is a matter of how I look at the brethren, the way I clothe them in my thoughts. God clothes them in His thoughts with the best robe, and I can do that, too. I begin to see what dignity there is, and the music and the dancing going on too -- all that makes the scene most attractive spiritually. It is a question of taste, you know; if I cultivate the natural taste, like Moab,

[Page 335]

I shall not care much for these things. But I am to be happy in the position; I am to be satisfied, as it says, "The trees of Jehovah are satisfied" Psalm 104:16.

Now the thought of exploits leads me to David's men. Solomon was a man of peace. His name signifies that; he was a son. But David was a man of exploits, not merely for the sake of exploits but because the testimony required them, and these mighty men are characteristically David's men. We have the very words "David's men" elsewhere, but here it is "the mighty men whom David had" 2 Samuel 23:8. You may say that they belonged to the beginning of his reign. Well, it would appear, in 1 Chronicles, that they are mentioned at the beginning of his reign; but in 2 Samuel it is at the end. So we must not think that mighty men were exclusively at the beginning of christianity, for they run on. We have a large number here to whom no particular exploit is accredited, but they are mentioned under this title: "mighty men". And now I would appeal particularly to the young men here. One often has said that whenever a scripture is read, the bearing is to the person who reads it, or to the persons who hear it -- that is the intent. Hence, if I am speaking of mighty men of David, I have in mind mighty men of Christ at the present time, and the greatness of being one of them, and that the need for them is urgent, too. Men who do things on their own initiative, as it were; not that you are independent, but the Lord will let you do what is right, if it is there to be done. If a thing is there to be done, He loves to see you do it. So we have here what characterised them at the outset: one man fought against and slew eight hundred at one time; another man called Eleazar, "when they had defied the Philistines that were there gathered together to battle, and the men of Israel were gone up. He arose and smote the Philistines until his hand was weary, and his hand

[Page 336]

clave to the sword" 2 Samuel 23:9,10. One could say a little about that, but I refrain because of the time; but the complete identification of the man's hand with the sword, that is, the word of God, is interesting. He went the whole length in that conflict and succeeded. And the point that is made as to him is that it was only the beginning, for the Lord wrought a great victory. The lesson, dear brethren, is that, if there is anything to be done in our locality or in relation to the whole testimony, it is for me to do it; I am to do it. What my hand finds to do, I am to do, and as I do it, God moves -- it is as sure as possible. You say, Wait till God moves; but then, you move first; very often the real difficulty is in one refraining from moving, and God does not move because He is waiting for you. In a little thing or a big thing, it was as the mighty man did the thing that Jehovah wrought a great victory. That is really how things go on, how the testimony is defended and preserved, by brothers and sisters doing what comes to their hand, and the Lord works with them.

Then there are three of these men working together, and that is what I had in mind to speak about, for it is love. Three is a sub-division of twelve; twelve is the most divisible of all low numbers; any young person can see how divisible it is, and it is all on the principle of love; that is the idea. Here it says, "Three of the thirty chiefs went down, and came to David in the harvest time to the cave of Adullam" 2 Samuel 23:13. It is three men. It may be in a local meeting or generally, moving together out of love for Christ, for that is what it means. But they belong to this class; they are three of the thirty chiefs, and it was early in David's life when he was in the cave of Adullam. It was when they would take particular notice of an act like this. Well, dear young people, you know the Lord does not change at all, whenever a young person comes forward He is just as pleased

[Page 337]

with you as He was when Saul of Tarsus said, "What shall I do, Lord?" Acts 22:10. There is no change in Him; He is just waiting for such words as those. It was early in David's life and these men came to him to the cave of Adullam, the days when David would value such men as this. The Lord values them at all times; His affection and interest are as fresh today as they were eighteen hundred years ago; there is no change at all. So He is looking for such men as these -- three of the thirty chiefs -- they came to David, we are told, in the harvest time in the cave of Adullam. It was a very auspicious time! The Lord spoke about the harvest, but there is always a harvest; seed-time and harvest continually occur, according to Genesis 8. What a harvest there was in that cave! how it portended the great and glorious days of the future! and these men were near enough to David, as we have often said, to discern the longings of his heart. That is the type; that is how the Lord is working at the present time, drawing the young under His influence, so that you get to know something of what is in His mind, what He thinks about, what His Father thinks about. And what a group of circumstances there is here! He speaks of the well at the gate of Bethlehem, for he belonged to Bethlehem. His early days, his childhood and boyhood days, would be in his mind. It is all typical of how the Lord Jesus thinks of any given thing. There was the well there, but the Philistines stood between him and that well; and so it is, in any city or town or village where one may be, there is something there that the Lord has His heart set upon, but the Philistines may be between Him and it. It may be a few christians in the town; at Corinth He said to Paul, "I have much people in this city" Acts 18:10 -- how His heart went out to those people, He had much there. Well, what stood between Him and those people? The terrible influences of Corinth. How much might be

[Page 338]

said of that, and Paul is to get the very breathings of the Lord as to these people; they are to be reached, they are to be secured, and we are told that Paul did just what was right to get them; that is, he stayed there a year and six months teaching the word of God (Acts 18:11). That was how to get them. He had to break through the terrible influences of that city to get those people. What calculations the apostle took in order to get at them, to break through what was there so as to get them!

It is not said here that they slew the Philistines, as in the earlier cases; that was not the point. The point was to get the water, so they broke through. It does not say they slew anybody; it is no question of slaying people if you want to get something. The point is to get it, and that is what they did; they got the water. "The three mighty men", it says, "broke through the camp of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, which is in the gate, and took it, and brought it to David" 2 Samuel 23:16. They broke through and they brought what he sighed for, and it resulted in a drink offering to God, instead of to David. True to his love for God, he poured the water out to Jehovah, as he says, "Be it far from me, Jehovah, that I should do this thing! Is it not the blood of the men that went at the risk of their lives? Therefore he would not drink it. These things did the three mighty men" 2 Samuel 23:17. Notice, what David did is mentioned, but the Spirit of God comes back to these three mighty men. They furnished David with a means of worship. Think of being able to do that, to furnish the Lord Jesus with what His heart is set upon; that is the carrying on of the service of God in the assembly.

Well now, there is a sad side in this earlier chapter and that is in Joab's men. I just refer to them humbly and solemnly lest there might be any tendency to partisanship amongst us. This party spirit

[Page 339]

is one of the most baneful things in the history of the testimony and in the history of God's assembly from the beginning. When men of ability gather others under their influence they are known to be of that class, such as Joab's men. Sure enough they attend the meetings, take part in the services, but we are told of these men, as you will observe, "There went out after him" that is Abishai, whom Joab made captain instead of Amasa, "Joab's men, and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, and all the mighty men" 2 Samuel 20:7. That is, these men of Joab were ostensibly thoroughly with David and in excellent company, for the body-guards of David were there but at the bottom they were with Joab and not David. It is a most solemn thing that anyone should come in between my soul and Christ as my Leader.

And now see what this leader, Joab, does. He murders a man in cold blood, and one of these men stood by the murdered man. Think of that! You will understand, dear brethren, the application of that today; a man who was going to serve was murdered out of pure envy. This wicked Joab slew him in cold blood and one of his men stood ready to abet this foul deed. How solemn this is! And how solemn if we should he influenced by any one on party lines! This is the result. And they said, "He that favours Joab, and he that is for David, let him follow Joab" 2 Samuel 20:11. He is orthodox, he is openly avowed to be on the side of the truth, but he is thinking of himself, and this man of Joab is thinking of Joab and not really of David. And then he removed the murdered man out of the way so that things might go forward and Joab would be the leader. That is the main thought with these men, and I just mention, dear brethren, solemnly, that there is the danger of coming under leading men. Not that I am saying there is such a thing, but there may be such a thing; there is always a danger with us.

[Page 340]

Then finally, I would say a brief word as to the men of Hezekiah. "These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah transcribed" Proverbs 25:1. You may wonder what that has to do with this matter. A great deal -- the statement honours Hezekiah, that his reign was a reign in which there was regard for the things of God. The more influence I have, the more I spread it so that there might be increase of regard for the things of God. There are those who say we have too much ministry, too much printed ministry; well, the men of Hezekiah did not think so in their day. These proverbs evidently had lain unread, and these men of Hezekiah copied them out. You all know how many proverbs Solomon spoke -- three thousand. We have about a tenth of them, including these. But it would seem that these particular ones, including this chapter and up to chapter 29 had been lying unread, unused, and these men of Hezekiah saw that they were worth copying. It is a word for those who take notes and transcribe them -- and I have a great regard for them, for they are workers together with all those who work for God. It is an honour to Hezekiah that he had such men; they were not selfish men, they were not murderous, like Joab's men; they were men of feeling, and they saw that these proverbs were needed and they copied them out. And so it is that men of this kind today, dear brethren, are set for the dissemination of the truth, for the spread of it. The Lord said, "Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing" Matthew 24:46, that is, ministering a portion of meat to the household. Every one who is set to spread the truth abroad so that there is food for the house, may be classified as one of the men of Hezekiah. I commit the word to the Lord, and to you, for His blessing.